church-tradition_n to_o the_o morning_n light_v detect_v and_o show_v to_o halt_v downright_o of_o all_o four_o 217_o 218._o the_o prelate_n still_o unreasonable_o inculcate_n his_o church-tradition_n 218_o 219._o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o circle_n 219._o 121._o the_o prelate_n whimsy_n suck_v in_o from_o the_o popish_a school_n that_o divinity_n have_v a_o science_n about_o it_o confute_v 219_o 220._o what_o true_a divinity_n proper_o be_v ibid._n 122._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n while_o his_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v mislead_v christian_n 221_o the_o prelate_n still_o prosecute_v his_o tradition_n ibid._n his_o misapply_v of_o his_o schoole-distintion_a 222_o 223_o 224._o shoole-distinction_n must_v be_v well_o examine_v by_o scripture_n 224._o 125._o the_o prelate_n call_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o popery_n a_o miserable_a rent_n which_o he_o lament_v with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n 225_o 226._o his_o vanity_n discover_v ibid._n a_o most_o shameful_a or_o rather_o shameless_a lie_n of_o the_o prelate_n detect_v 226._o his_o blasphemous_a lie_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n more_o then_o enough_o 227._o the_o prelate_n confess_v he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n for_o church-tradition_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a insinuation_n of_o the_o prelate_n detect_v of_o vanity_n ibid._n the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o jesuit_n about_o tradition_n note_v 228._o 128._o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n with_o his_o reason_n confute_v 229_o 2â—0_n 231_o 232_o 233_o 234._o rome_n hold_v neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la no_o true_a church_n 131_o 132._o the_o prelate_n privy_a nip_a and_o pretty_a quip_v of_o luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n as_o separate_n from_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v then_o false_a but_o as_o once_o former_o true_a 236._o and_o so_o he_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o separatist_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o â—e_n account_v â—t_a ibid._n 133._o how_o tender_o the_o prelate_n touch_v rome_n for_o her_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n 23â—_n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n best_a man_n who_o he_o say_v most_o bemoan_v his_o miserable_a rent_n ibid._n reconciliation_n of_o true_a protestant_n with_o rome_n impossible_a ibid._n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o prelate_n apology_n for_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o rent_n 238._o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o corruption_n be_v grow_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n ibid._n 135._o the_o prelate_n no_o observer_n of_o his_o own_o law_n in_o interpret_n of_o word_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n vain_a condition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n about_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n 238_o 239._o why_o the_o prelate_n so_o name_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 239._o 136._o true_a protestant_n protest_v against_o such_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o prelate_n account_v essential_a part_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n ibid._n 138._o why_o the_o replyer_n have_v so_o sharpen_v his_o style_n against_o the_o prelate_n 241_o the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v with_o victor_n declare_v and_o retort_v upon_o the_o prelate_n concern_v ceremony_n 241_o 242_o 243._o 140._o the_o prelate_n believe_v that_o though_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o 245_o confute_v to_o 251._o the_o prelate_n militant_a church_n why_o so_o call_v it_o be_v the_o malignant_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 251_o 252._o the_o prelate_n imply_v his_o militant_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o become_v heretical_a and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n ibid._n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n false_a militant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o only_a true_a ibid._n christ_n true_a militant_a church_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n a_o notable_a instance_n and_o demonstration_n show_v that_o denier_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v a_o overthrow_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a faith_n 248_o 249._o a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o christian_n 248_o 249_o 250._o how_o far_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v fall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o prelate_n consideration_n 250._o 141_o 142._o rome_n error_n be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n consist_v with_o holiness_n 251_o 252._o 142._o a_o peremptory_a speech_n of_o the_o prelate_n 252._o the_o prelate_n plain_o enough_o blame_v the_o protestant_n both_o for_o make_v and_o continue_v the_o separation_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_o ibid._n how_o jesuit_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o where_o 253._o the_o prelate_n honesty_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 254._o namely_o in_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_v a_o disputation_n ibid._n 148._o the_o prelate_n faint_a confession_n that_o rome_n error_n do_v only_o endanger_v salvation_n 254._o the_o prelate_n tender_a heart_n loath_a to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o ibid._n not_o so_o tender_a to_o christ_n lamb_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a wolf_n 255._o how_o by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o protestant_n can_v abandant_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o rome_n ibid._n the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n how_o no_o true_a church_n against_o the_o prelate_n 255_o compare_v with_o rome_n 256._o 153_o 154._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n detect_v in_o his_o call_a pelagianism_n that_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n as_o also_o in_o name_v sâ—me_a counsel_n as_o set_v the_o church_n right_o therein_o retort_v upon_o the_o prelate_n 259_o 260_o 261._o 1â—5_n the_o prelate_n confute_v by_o those_o example_n himself_o allege_v about_o his_o prince_n and_o clergy_n power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 261_o 262._o of_o england_n halfe-reformation_n now_o make_v a_o whole_a deformation_n 262._o to_o who_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v and_o how_o ib._n the_o replyer_n justify_v his_o answer_v the_o prelate_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n 262._o 157._o the_o prelate_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n 263._o 171._o the_o prelate_n glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o his_o prdecessor_n anselm_n 263_o 264._o a_o honest_a cobbler_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prelate_n pontifical_a and_o pompous_a title_n 264._o 175._o authority_n of_o prelate_n over_o the_o clergy_n no_o call_v from_o god_n 264_o to_o 268._o of_o what_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n they_o be_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n hieromes_n word_n omit_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n 264._o scripture_n have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n 267_o 268._o 2._o but_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n 177._o domination_n prelatical_a with_o subjection_n thereto_o confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n 267._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v fall_v between_o two_o stool_n 268._o 2._o they_o call_v themselves_o prince_n 269._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v 270._o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a prince_n 269_o 2._o 183._o the_o prelate_n necessity_n of_o one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n principality_n be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n do_v prove_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o prelatical_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o very_a head_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n confederate_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n 268_o 269_o 270_o 271._o 182._o how_o and_o whereupon_o the_o prelate_n will_v reduce_v all_o to_o rome_n 272_o 273._o where_o his_o subtlety_n anent_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n iâ—_n detect_v he_o be_v selfe-condemened_n 274._o 199._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n the_o pope_n and_o so_o other_o prelate_n can_v prosper_v because_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n 274._o proud_a prelate_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n privy_a council_n 276_o 277._o 200._o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n detect_v and_o confute_v 275_o to_o 289._o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o aristocratical_a but_o tyrannical_a 275_o 276._o how_o prelate_n differ_v from_o true_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n 278_o to_o 281._o for_o prelate_n to_o be_v vice-roys_n how_o impious_a and_o absurd_a 28_n to_o 286._o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n 282._o their_o
in_o his_o innocent_a nakedness_n then_o with_o his_o devise_a figleaf_n how_o apply_v to_o the_o prelatical_a church_n 103_o 104._o prelate_n service_n sensual_a and_o heathenish_a as_o do_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n full_o display_v 104._o prelate_n pompous_a ceremony_n like_o the_o cardinal_n sumpter_n 105._o no_o necessity_n of_o prelate_n ceremony_n since_o both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a save_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n 106_o 107._o true_a reformation_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 107._o prelate_n ceremony_n strengthen_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v true_a piety_n 108._o what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o prelate_n ceremony_n do_v fence_v 106_o 107._o and_o what_o strength_n they_o add_v to_o his_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v weakness_n not_o to_o see_v 108._o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v beggarly_a rudiment_n yea_o egyptian_a bond_n and_o babilonish_a chain_n 108._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n ceremony_n so_o eagre_o urge_v the_o jesuit_n win_v ground_n 108_o 109._o rome_n reconciliation_n hasten_v by_o hoss_v up_o wooden_a altar_n and_o hurl_v down_o golden_a minister_n 109._o the_o jesuit_n hale_v in_o popery_n through_o the_o prelate_n broad_a gate_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a ibid._n 21._o how_o the_o prelate_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o wider-gate_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n 109._o the_o prelate_n wider-gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v 110._o the_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n ibid._n he_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n judas_n 3_o false_o apply_v the_o saint_n faith_n to_o his_o boundless_a catholic_a church_n 110._o what_o truth_n the_o prelate_n profess_v and_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 110_o 111._o and_o his_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o delude_v the_o king_n 111._o the_o prelate_n put_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o publish_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n ibid._n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o prelate_n who_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v ibid._n and_o so_o what_o hope_v he_o can_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n 112._o the_o content_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n to_o the_o relation_n itself_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o church_n who_o judgement_n the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o 113._o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o scripture_n but_o moderate_o in_o thing_n obvious_a 114._o how_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuit_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v 115._o the_o prelate_n a_o subtle_a underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o 4._o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v no_o one_o point_n of_o save_v truth_n ibid._n 23._o how_o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 117._o 29._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v christ_n while_o he_o make_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o those_o be_v 117_o 118._o 31._o how_o the_o prelate_n can_v bind_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n by_o his_o church_n declaration_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 118._o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n hereof_o 119._o 32._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a 120._o 35._o how_o against_o the_o prelate_n thing_n consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n 120_o 121._o the_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o popish_a reall-presence_n ibid._n 37._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v thing_n which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n 122._o see_v 117.118_o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v at_o all_o discern_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o 122._o 39_o how_o the_o prelate_n falsify_v lyrinencis_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a some_o of_o his_o word_n 123._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o be_v so_o to_o avoid_v she_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v loath_a english_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n applaud_v the_o jesuite_n stapleton_n in_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o chambridge_n confute_v 124._o how_o therein_o the_o prelate_n prefer_v stapleton_n before_o bellarmine_n who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n ibid._n 40._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v just_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o true_a save_v faith_n 124._o 43._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v it_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 125._o 44._o the_o prelate_n allow_v some_o tradition_n for_o apostolic_a though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n ibid._n 45._o the_o prelate_n faith_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o article_n be_v by_o the_o reply_o discuss_v 126_o to_o 129._o 47.48_o for_o default_v of_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o scripture_n the_o prelate_n overthrow_v two_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 129._o 51._o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n we_o ought_v bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n 132._o 53._o the_o prelate_n submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o her_o article_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o by_o those_o father_n he_o be_v condemn_v 132_o 133._o with_o what_o limitation_n the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o best_a 133_o 134._o how_o the_o replyer_n decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o true_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 134._o conformity_n to_o popish_a rite_n a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v papist_n to_o church_n as_o the_o christian_n ancient_o entertain_v heathen_a manner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n 134._o augustine_n complain_v of_o ceremony_n then_o when_o if_o the_o prelate_n say_v true_a the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a ibid._n 62._o the_o prelate_n false_a profess_a faith_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n 135._o 66._o how_o the_o prelate_n jump_v with_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o unwritten_a as_o write_v 135_o 136_o 137._o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o scripture_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n 137._o 72_o 73._o how_o the_o prelate_n word_n not_o well_o examine_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 138_o 139._o 75_o 76._o what_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o prelate_n magnify_v natural_a reason_n to_o the_o vilify_n of_o scripture_n the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o in_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 140_o 141_o 142_o 143._o unsanctified_a reason_n how_o it_o judge_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a 143._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v put_v to_o his_o natural_a reason_n pregnancy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1â—2_n 77._o the_o prelate_n extreme_a blindness_n or_o malice_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v strengthen_v with_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a testimony_n to_o convince_v man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a of_o itself_o 144._o at_o large_a confute_v 14â—_n to_o 149._o a_o secret_a power_n in_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 148_o 149_o 150._o see_v also_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o replyer_n to_o the_o prelate_n how_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n powerful_a sufficiency_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 149._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o sun_n 151._o god_n word_n preach_v and_o not_o church-tradition_n the_o ordinary_a prime_a motive_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n illustrated_n
the_o strength_n of_o your_o powerful_a persuasive_a reason_n and_o draw_v they_o by_o your_o gentle_a motive_n but_o do_v not_o hale_v and_o drag_v they_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o your_o archiepiscopall_a power_n and_o romish_a zeal_n throw_v not_o godly_a minister_n out_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o hundred_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n expose_v to_o all_o misery_n of_o poverty_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o your_o lawless_a prelatical_a imposition_n innovation_n usurpation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o proceed_v on_o in_o that_o your_o violent_a course_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n assure_v yourself_o you_o shall_v not_o prospero_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v victor_n christ_n will_v confound_v you_o with_o all_o your_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o irenaenus_fw-la and_o victor_n for_o his_o church_n both_o to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o victor_n l._n p._n 141._o well_o thus_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a p._n do_v you_o believe_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o do_v i._o but_o your_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v holy_a for_o your_o whole_a militant_a church_n whereof_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o member_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n malignant_a which_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a so_o as_o your_o militant_a church_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n rev._n 12.7_o and_o 13.7_o and_o 16.14_o and_o 17.14_o but_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o she_o fight_v spiritual_o under_o christ_n banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o cruel_a persecuter_n who_o 13.12_o she_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o her_o testimony_n not_o love_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n so_o as_o your_o militant_a church_n be_v a_o name_n which_o you_o have_v usurp_v abuse_a and_o pervert_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v name_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n the_o church_n malignant_a for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o you_o say_v if_o she_o err_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v your_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_a true_a holy_a catholic_a militant_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n can_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o in_o the_o least_o member_n of_o it_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o becâ—me_v unholy_a for_o this_o be_v else_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o â—he_n comâ—munion_n of_o saint_n by_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n and_o 24.24_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o verâ—_n elect._n this_o err_a in_o the_o foundation_n belong_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v by_o antichrist_n seduce_v unto_o their_o perdition_n who_o 1â—.11_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n yea_o to_o believe_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o their_o own_o â—eared_a conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n imply_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n unto_o acknowledgement_n and_o conviction_n but_o the_o love_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o embrace_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v can_v be_v so_o seduce_v unto_o perdition_n or_o to_o fall_v from_o christ._n what_o be_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n to_o fall_v from_o christ_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o once_o they_o profess_v that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o love_n which_o they_o profess_v towards_o it_o and_o this_o faâ—ling_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o persist_v in_o as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v as_o in_o the_o 15.14_o resurrection_n and_o 5.2.4_o circumcision_n and_o sundry_a other_o i_o may_v add_v here_o many_o other_o instance_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n free_a election_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o more_o here_o which_o i_o but_o touch_v before_o day_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o christian_n command_v no_o less_o to_o christian_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n than_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n become_v unholy_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o i_o demonstrate_v thus_o first_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o as_o the_o eternal_a sabbatisme_n be_v in_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o there_o be_v a_o sabbatisme_n temporal_a pertain_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n this_o sabbatisme_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n 95._o his_o rest_n say_v david_n this_o sabbatisme_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v by_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o be_v solemn_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o that_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o himself_o rest_v this_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n god_n command_v his_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sanctify_v that_o sabbath_n day_n weekly_o this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o sanctification_n by_o the_o people_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o in_o six_o dâ—yes_n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n and_o note_v he_o say_v not_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o word_n be_v the_o moral_a substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o it_o the_o exposition_n to_o keep_v holy_a that_o day_n for_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o himself_o have_v rest_v note_v this_o well_o for_o i_o will_v speak_v much_o here_o in_o few_o word_n weigh_v they_o therefore_o number_v they_o not_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v to_o god_n people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o come_v in_o afterward_o a_o more_o glorious_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o more_o glorious_a work_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a creation_n we_o christian_n also_o shall_v have_v keep_v that_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o that_o this_o more_o glorious_a day_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a rest_n of_o god_n from_o a_o more_o glorious_a work_n be_v come_v then_o the_o same_o 4_o the_o commandment_n command_v we_o christian_n to_o keep_v this_o new_a day_n of_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o as_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o same_o it_o bind_v we_o still_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n second_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n to_o we_o
so_o fit_a as_o his_o own_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v weekly_o of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a law_n and_o in_o which_o day_n we_o rest_v do_v partake_v and_o communicate_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a rest_n begin_v here_o by_o christ_n and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o pangúrei_fw-it solemn_a general_n assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n belong_v to_o we_o christian_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o certain_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v you_o may_v examine_v how_o far_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o this_o and_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o if_o those_o act_n edict_n and_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v avow_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v press_v and_o if_o with_o rome_n you_o be_v thus_o fall_v holy_a you_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o heretical_a yea_o more_o than_o that_o infidel_n for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n you_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n 141._o than_o she_o be_v nor_o holy_a nor_o church_n but_o become_v a_o infidel_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o err_v in_o one_o or_o more_o though_o not_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fall_v quite_o off_o from_o the_o foundation_n but_o if_o you_o thus_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a how_o be_v you_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o as_o you_o say_v for_o holiness_n be_v essential_a unto_o and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a it_o be_v holy_a for_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la &_o partium_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a be_v holy_a so_o every_o member_n and_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n mystical_a whereof_o he_o the_o head_n he_o the_o root_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n and_o 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o he_o say_v again_o 3.17_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v and_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n hâ—s_v body_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n flow_v down_o from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n as_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n of_o christ_n spirit_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n even_o as_o a_o man_n head_n communicate_v of_o animal_n spirit_n of_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o except_o with_o bellarmine_n you_o will_v have_v a_o dead_a member_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n indeed_o a_o dead_a member_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o moreâ—_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v move_v you_o to_o say_v thus_o though_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n not_o scarce_o can_v you_o rake_v it_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o but_o haply_o you_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o your_o charity_n will_v provide_v one_o refuge_n for_o it_o that_o though_o thus_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o but_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o study_v this_o point_n a_o little_a better_o how_o to_o make_v it_o good_a how_o a_o church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v holy_a become_v heretical_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o l._n p._n 141.142_o those_o error_n that_o be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v still_o be_v holy_a p._n this_o confirm_v what_o before_o i_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o no_o church_n of_o chhist_n because_o by_o your_o own_o verdict_n not_o holy_a for_o her_o error_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o die_v in_o grain_n so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o change_v colour_n nor_o look_v of_o another_o hue_n for_o both_o they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n and_o since_o their_o first_o hatch_n they_o have_v be_v by_o sundry_a counsel_n confirm_v and_o at_o last_o most_o irrefragable_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o elsewhere_o instance_n worship_n of_o image_n first_o erect_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o seven_o general_n transubstantiation_n first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterian_a under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n obtain_v first_o by_o boniface_n 3._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o with_o many_o or_o most_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o their_o several_a erection_n upon_o all_o occasion_n more_o and_o more_o ratify_v never_o any_o correct_v and_o by_o general_a practice_n uphold_v and_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o conviction_n stiff_o maintain_v be_v they_o not_o die_v in_o grain_n then_o and_o if_o so_o you_o confess_v they_o consist_v not_o of_o holiness_n but_o say_v you_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a melitant_a church_n must_v still_o be_v holy_a here_o you_o enterfere_v again_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v holy_a still_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n militant_a be_v she_o therefore_o holy_a say_v not_o you_o your_o church_n militant_a may_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o fall_v have_v she_o not_o for_o her_o part_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o if_o she_o keep_v up_o the_o creed_n what_o call_v you_o that_o to_o hold_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o holiness_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v lose_v holiness_n ergo_fw-la lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n l._n p._n 142._o i_o say_v it_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v if_o those_o who_o ere_o they_o be_v speech_n that_o make_v the_o separation_n p._n it_o shall_v be_v most_o true_a if_o you_o do_v but_o say_v it_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o all_o to_o be_v most_o true_a you_o say_v how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o here_o i_o remember_v a_o little_a before_o you_o perform_v a_o thankless_a office_n for_o the_o protestant_n in_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o as_o not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o separation_n which_o i_o answer_v and_o here_o you_o put_v the_o fault_n on_o those_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n who_o ere_o they_o be_v which_o may_v be_v aswell_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o papist_n but_o speak_v out_o l._n p._n 145._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o be_v for_o
they_o renounce_v all_o such_o lord_n ask_v they_o again_o why_o they_o subject_a their_o conscience_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o will-worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n o_o they_o answer_v they_o never_o know_v that_o before_o and_o now_o that_o they_o know_v it_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o from_o henceforth_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o loose_v rather_o life_n and_o all_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o any_o long_a thus_o even_o a_o good_a christian_a through_o ignorance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o dangerous_a error_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v on_o christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n renounce_v all_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o error_n be_v so_o seduce_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v 1.5_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n purpose_n and_o intention_n for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v both_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n final_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o if_o not_o presumptuous_a spirit_n certain_o not_o such_o spirit_n as_o usurp_v a_o prelatical_a and_o lordly_a authority_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o visible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n counsel_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n a_o servile_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a nay_o to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n fat_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a be_v proper_o you_o as_o for_o the_o contentious_a and_o curious_a these_o be_v they_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o your_o undermine_a and_o oppugn_v of_o it_o and_o be_v curiousâ—o_o â—o_z search_n and_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v cunning_o yet_o gross_o enough_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o voluminous_a leaf_n of_o this_o your_o book_n so_o as_o for_o these_o so_o contentious_a and_o curious_a christ_n do_v intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v beat_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o or_o a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o other_o case_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o err_v and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o general_n council_n at_o all_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o easy_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v onâ—e_v twice_o thrice_o yea_o or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n take_v all_o these_o together_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o general_n counsel_n altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o in_o so_o err_a they_o load_v the_o world_n with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n must_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o till_o another_o general_n council_n do_v free_a they_o and_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o free_v they_o may_v lay_v as_o much_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o talk_v with_o your_o pen_n what_o you_o please_v and_o a_o strong_a opinion_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o write_v or_o speak_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o every_o body_n high_o applaud_v as_o if_o all_o you_o write_v be_v oracle_n you_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o foul_a blot_n to_o have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen._n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o you_o err_v in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o another_o etc._n etc._n aswell_o as_o your_o general_n counsel_n so_o as_o we_o know_v they_o may_v not_o in_o obey_v or_o assent_v err_v with_o you_o to_o the_o eleven_o you_o say_v for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n creed_n 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n so_o then_o be_v furnish_v of_o necessary_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o temporal_a thing_n may_v hold_v well_o in_o spiritual_a he_o say_v 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a so_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v these_o well_o and_o bâ—_n content_a not_o affect_v to_o be_v load_v with_o a_o multitudo_fw-la of_o humane_a devise_n which_o prelatical_a counsel_n court_n and_o canon_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v general_n counsel_n so_o cheap_a as_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o do_v have_v no_o necessary_n to_o trouble_v they_o withal_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o other_o necessary_n beside_o those_o of_o faith_n that_o will_v require_v a_o general_n council_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag_n 211._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n with_o rome_n the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v aâ—l_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v 〈…〉_z but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v only_o you_o desire_v perhaps_o a_o general_n council_n to_o conclude_v for_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o so_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o crime_n of_o innovation_n but_o for_o that_o also_o you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a put_v off_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n will_v conclude_v all_o but_o still_o the_o scripture_n with_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o least_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o creed_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n then_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o creed_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o extract_v from_o scripture_n and_o must_v still_o be_v reduce_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o before_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4_o general_n counsel_n we_o approve_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o twelve_o you_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o else_o yet_o we_o submit_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n do_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a as_o which_o you_o submit_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o
then_o as_o now_o be_v no_o less_o sensible_a then_o visible_a when_o sit_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o court_n they_o condemn_v christ_n true_a church_n for_o a_o heretic_n deliver_v it_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o church_n then_o of_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o when_o you_o say_v our_o church_n be_v just_a there_o then_o where_o rome_n be_v nâ—w_o so_o as_o we_o need_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o now_o conspicuous_a church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o maryâ—s_a day_n only_o that_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n burn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o you_o without_o law_n bury_v they_o quick_a you_o aâ—e_v all_o for_o a_o conspicuous_a visibility_n of_o a_o prelatical_a or_o hierarchicall_a church_n but_o christ_n true_a church_n as_o before_o be_v otherwise_o which_o have_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o her_o soul_n 2.25_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v no_o non_fw-la resident_n bishop_n but_o perpetual_o resident_a and_o present_a with_o all_o his_o congregation_n yea_o 15.20_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o cathedral_n or_o other_o church_n but_o indefinite_o wheresoever_o as_o in_o a_o chamber_n in_o a_o private_a room_n â—3_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n during_o which_o time_n where_o be_v the_o conspicuous_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n come_v when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a church_n collective_a of_o 2._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n again_o christ_n say_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o nor_o assemble_v in_o a_o prelate_n name_n as_o member_n of_o a_o prelatical_a church_n but_o in_o may_o name_n say_v christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o i_o according_a to_o my_o word_n then_o and_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o protect_v as_o king_n to_o teach_v as_o prophet_n as_o priest_n to_o present_v their_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o my_o father_n these_o these_o be_v those_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o you_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o which_o you_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o malefactor_n for_n so_o assemble_v as_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o they_o which_o plain_o betray_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v continual_o visible_a l._n p._n 320._o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_n and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n case_n for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o now_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v that_o because_o the_o bark_n be_v the_o same_o man_n think_v this_o old_a decay_a tree_n be_v as_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o not_o weather-beaten_a in_o any_o age_n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o paint_v be_v true_a beauty_n i_o will_v believe_v too_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v but_o beautiful_a p._n first_o here_o i_o must_v note_v the_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a frame_n of_o your_o first_o sentence_n you_o say_v a_o church_n may_v hold_v thâ—_n fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_n and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o control_v as_o for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o namely_o in_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o how_o be_v it_o without_o control_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o for_o you_o join_v and_o jumble_v all_o together_o the_o holding_z of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o yet_o want_v control_v and_o what_o be_v the_o letter_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v lose_v what_o be_v the_o bark_n when_o the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n be_v go_v as_o jerome_o say_v god_n word_n stand_v non_fw-la in_o verborum_fw-la cortice_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n sententiarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o sense_n well_o and_o this_o be_v rome_n case_n say_v you_o how_o most_o true_a it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o here_o again_o do_v you_o not_o most_o pitiful_o enterfere_v faith_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o yet_o keep_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n have_v not_o you_o lose_v sense_n in_o this_o expression_n except_o you_o can_v recover_v it_o by_o a_o better_a exposition_n for_o you_o separate_v the_o expression_n from_o the_o exposition_n so_o you_o leave_v the_o article_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o a_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n keep_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v lose_v the_o faith_n be_v lose_v and_o what_o expression_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o call_v that_o which_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o sense_n but_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o and_o whether_o of_o creed_n or_o counsel_n for_o here_o you_o shuffle_v both_o together_o too_o as_o make_v counsel_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o creed_n i_o do_v not_o think_v before_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o counsel_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o creed_n only_o i_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o you_o before_o that_o counsel_n decree_n though_o they_o be_v erroneous_a must_v bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n and_o then_o sure_a they_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o creed_n save_v that_o those_o may_v be_v reverse_v by_o another_o general_n council_n but_o these_o not_o but_o however_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o bark_n of_o a_o church_n still_o ergo_fw-la a_o true_a church_n still_o why_o the_o bark_n be_v not_o the_o tree_n no_o more_o than_o a_o sheepskin_n be_v a_o sheep_n no_o nor_o yet_o have_v rome_n so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n leave_v look_v upon_o her_o outward_a hue_n and_o habit_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o habitement_n of_o the_o 6._o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o church_n malignant_a war_a against_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o both_o these_o we_o find_v in_o that_o one_o chapter_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n her_o habilement_n she_o fit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n with_o a_o label_n on_o her_o forehead_n to_o know_v she_o the_o better_a a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o she_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o see_v her_o ensign_n set_v up_o and_o those_o be_v she_o ten_o horn_n the_o power_n of_o king_n which_o she_o instigate_v to_o 14.17_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o those_o on_o his_o side_n the_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a now_o the_o whore_n habit_n be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o christ_n spouse_n this_o be_v not_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o weather-beaten_a tree_n of_o god_n
whatsoever_o faith_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v â—4_n heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o god_n 1.1_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o saint_n but_o it_o seem_v with_o father_n bellarmine_n you_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o your_o ignorant_o and_o a_o explicit_fw-la for_o you_o that_o be_v great_a clerk_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o and_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o but_o i_o handle_v this_o also_o before_o only_o you_o propound_v a_o paradox_n which_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a not_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o read_v or_o expound_v such_o riddle_n have_v you_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o have_v propound_v â—_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o chrâ—â—t_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o etc._n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o perfection_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 12.9.10.11_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v aâ—_n goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v neither_o by_o your_o tongue_n nor_o pen._n you_o have_v other_o employment_n for_o they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n all_o the_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o limit_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o all_o the_o negative_n of_o faith_n in_o discover_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a and_o enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o which_o end_n they_o must_v open_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 5._o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o set_v bound_n how_o far_o man_n shall_v believe_v yet_o you_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v preacher_n show_v they_o how_o little_a a_o way_n they_o must_v go_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o little_a a_o way_n the_o people_n must_v go_v in_o believe_v and_o save_v knowledge_n as_o in_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o forbid_v lecture_n and_o especial_o all_o sermonâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n afternoon_n forbid_v long_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n forbid_v expound_v of_o the_o catethisme_n as_o many_o of_o your_o prelate_n do_v and_o the_o like_a thus_o you_o can_v fine_o set_v man_n bound_n how_o little_a thy_o shall_v believe_v or_o know_v of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n if_o not_o for_o your_o pen_n or_o hand_n yet_o for_o your_o head_n and_o not_o unlikely_a of_o your_o hand_n and_o pen_n too_o l._n p._n 327._o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o p_o dare_n they_o not_o how_o then_o say_v you_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o when_o it_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v save_v faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o with_o other_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o their_o church_n believe_v than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o good_a behaviour_n they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v what_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o here_o why_o do_v you_o noâ—_n say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o scripture_n sense_n except_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o you_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o or_o testify_v for_o themselves_o you_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o you_o do_v wise_o in_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o scripture_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiahs_n for_o it_o never_o speak_v good_a of_o you_o but_o evil_a always_o l._n p._n 232._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o p._n as_o if_o apocryphalls_n be_v any_o divine_a proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n or_o ought_v any_o way_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v with_o the_o scripture_n apocryphall_n say_v jerome_n may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o l._n p._n 336._o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god-willing_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n p._n as_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n take_v proper_o and_o strict_o as_o sometime_o in_o your_o book_n as_o before_o you_o put_v it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v now_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o profess_v what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a and_o upright_a jâ—ry_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n certain_o if_o you_o decline_v this_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o right_a therefore_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v at_o least_o profess_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a prime_a ancient_a primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o profess_v first_o then_o that_o primitive_a church_n neither_o hold_v nor_o profess_v nor_o practise_v any_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o write_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v primate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n second_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o as_o it_o be_v former_o prove_v but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n both_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v altar_n and_o â—each_v the_o people_n both_o by_o your_o book_n and_o practice_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o force_v minister_n to_o erect_v altar_n or_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n also_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o three_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o anciciâ—nt_a primitiâ—e_n church_n in_o their_o time_n celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a duty_n only_o and_o in_o preach_v as_o well_o in_o the_o 1.10_o afternoon_n as_o in_o the_o forenoon_n never_o forbid_v but_o still_o exhort_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a sport_n and_o pastime_n either_o upon_o
be_v hear_v among_o they_o and_o for_o we_o thy_o poor_a handmaid_n here_o humble_o suppliant_a before_o thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v lead_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o profitable_a for_o thy_o people_n and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o all_o in_o our_o distress_a estate_n and_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o difficult_a business_n about_o the_o present_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n which_o with_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thou_o we_o humble_o commend_v to_o thy_o grace_n and_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n mother_n now_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o resolution_n god_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n upon_o the_o very_o close_o of_o this_o prayer_n namely_o that_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o reply_n together_o with_o a_o humble_a petition_n and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o many_o let_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v i_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n let_v they_o go_v and_o be_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o god_n will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o harken_v to_o our_o petition_n he_o may_v do_v according_o such_o therefore_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v i_o stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v equal_o divide_v six_o with_o i_o and_o six_o for_o i_o with_o i_o charity_n humilty_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n and_o verity_n for_o i_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n justice_n mercy_n prayer_n now_o my_o gracious_a child_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n our_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o though_o our_o enemy_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v humble_o present_v their_o petition_n of_o right_n that_o whereas_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v by_o the_o say_v william_n now_o of_o canterbury_n late_o republish_v and_o that_o under_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n and_o in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n and_o whereas_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a relation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o publish_v and_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o reply_n be_v detect_v and_o clear_o evince_v by_o manifold_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n sundry_a particular_a passage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o relator_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o reply_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o prelatical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a antichristianisme_n and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o prelate_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o prelate_n even_o as_o they_o be_v prelate_n be_v both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o antichrist_n adversary_n to_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lording_n over_o the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n thrusting_z christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a truth_n hereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o scripture_n the_o relator_n or_o prelate_n have_v in_o his_o say_a relation_n utter_v sundry_a blasphemous_a speech_n belie_v the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o a_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o father_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n where_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o blasphemous_a new_a article_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a universal_o receive_v hold_v and_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o alone_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n notwithstanding_o have_v load_v the_o scripture_n with_o many_o intolerable_a reprâ—ohes_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o disgrace_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o it_o self_n and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n without_o light_n till_z tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o like_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o such_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v stuff_v some_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scatter_v all_o along_o his_o book_n he_o the_o same_o relator_n out_o of_o his_o gross_a hypocrisy_n add_v this_o proud_a blasphemy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n more_o then_o enough_o and_o whereas_o also_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o reply_n the_o relator_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n do_v define_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v both_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n teach_v that_o his_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o whereas_o of_o and_o in_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o relator_n believe_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o both_o to_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o that_o his_o catholic_a prelatical_a church_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o both_o do_v set_v up_o and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a in_o which_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v live_v so_o he_o resolve_v to_o die_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english-romish-catholicke_a and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n prove_v and_o which_o no_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n confess_v that_o though_o a_o simple_a papist_n may_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o no_o romanist_n as_o a_o romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o this_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o england_n wherein_o he_o will_v end_v his_o day_n so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v hereby_o see_v in_o what_o a_o case_n she_o be_v and_o how_o high_o she_o be_v prefer_v by_o her_o primate_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o rome_n enough_o to_o startle_v all_o your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o till_o now_o think_v themselves_o to_o bo_z protestant_n and_o no_o papist_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o zealous_a christian_n to_o abandon_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o
this_o relator_n profess_v and_o teach_v a_o blind_a charity_n suitable_a to_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_a charity_n in_o grant_v that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n so_o live_v and_o die_v may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o that_o religion_n conform_v himself_o to_o his_o religious_a life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v such_o protestant_n of_o stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o charity_n with_o he_o though_o the_o replyer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a charity_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o verity_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n be_v show_v in_o this_o reply_n to_o give_v much_o more_o liberty_n to_o your_o majesty_n protestant_a people_n to_o goâ—_n to_o the_o romish_a mass_n as_o be_v with_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undiffer_a religion_n with_o that_o of_o england_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o blind_a romanist_n to_o come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n have_v many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o infallibility_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v err_v and_o that_o even_o in_o gross_a thing_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a till_o another_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a reverse_v those_o error_n whereupon_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o prelatical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o replyer_n do_v instance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n decree_v in_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o other_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o those_o and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n call_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o pro_fw-la and_o con_n and_o whereas_o he_o never_o once_o in_o all_o his_o relation_n call_v the_o romish-worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o idolatry_n in_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n as_o if_o with_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o idolatress_n and_o whereas_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o separation_n and_o rent_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o although_o with_o the_o jesuite_n he_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o same_o relator_n do_v cunning_o yet_o palpable_o enough_o in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o also_o he_o have_v open_o do_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi at_o the_o high-commission-board_n exclude_v all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o admit_v the_o hierarchy_n final_o also_o in_o his_o book_n quip_v luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n not_o only_o from_o rome_n with_o her_o corruption_n but_o even_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o relator_n sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o universal_a hierarchy_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o relator_n do_v every_o where_o high_o extol_v his_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o without_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n leave_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o devotion_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n therein_o most_o foul_o and_o odious_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a text_n of_o scripture_n utter_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o clean_a other_o purpose_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v note_v all_o which_o ceremony_n be_v a_o will-worship_n after_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o whereby_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n who_o in_o his_o death_n destroy_v all_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o the_o leviticâ—ll_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o the_o reply_a clear_o prove_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o impose_v the_o least_o ceremony_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v all_o such_o imposition_n be_v antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o whereas_o all_o prelatical_a heretical_a and_o antichristian_a faction_n erect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o not_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o show_v wherein_o they_o resemble_v either_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n except_o judas_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o hierarchy_n a_o mere_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n only_o guild_v over_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n bewray_v his_o most_o palpable_a and_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o notorious_a blindness_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o true_a divinity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o ever_o he_o cites_n scripture_n he_o still_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o common_a reason_n except_o from_o some_o of_o his_o jesuitical_a author_n for_o any_o of_o his_o paradox_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v all_o without_o book_n tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o but_o of_o some_o papal_a unerring_a chair_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o upon_o mere_a trust_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n say_v that_o worth_n once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o who_o of_o great_a worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o great_a one_o too_o than_o the_o great_a primate_n himself_o who_o very_a word_n with_o many_o be_v take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n will_v but_o pin_v their_o soul_n upon_o this_o leader_n sleeve_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o way_n the_o issue_n whereof_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o credulity_n will_v certain_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o relator_n sundry_a occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o replyer_n of_o instance_v divers_a practice_n charge_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o set_v up_o sundry_a innovation_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o his_o primacy_n as_o the_o republish_n under_o your_o majesty_n name_n the_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o profane_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o press_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o say_v book_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o upon_o refusal_n extreme_o persecute_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n with_o their_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n the_o authorise_a and_o licens_v of_o some_o doctor_n book_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n the_o set_a forth_o of_o a_o new_a order_n to_o restrain_v preacher_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o press_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o visitation_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o declaration_n in_o your_o majesty_n name_n prefix_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prelate_n practice_n plain_o interpret_v to_o be_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v altogether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_v grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o wherein_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o those_o article_n touch_v grace_n which_o former_o be_v universal_o interpret_v to_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o heterodox_n heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n so_o as_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o article_n save_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o orthodox_n minister_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o faction_n may_v find_v footing_n and_o countenance_n for_o their_o groundless_a and_o graceless_a heresy_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o manifest_a
kingdom_n mere_o temporal_a 283._o their_o government_n oligarchicall_a ibid._n christ_n congregation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prelate_n to_o visit_v they_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o 285._o the_o govenment_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a of_o all_o other_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o 3_o state_n of_o good_a polity_n or_o government_n to_o wit_v the_o monarchiall_a the_o aristocratical_a and_o the_o democraticall_a 286._o prelate_n lordly_a tyranny_n express_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a 287_o to_o 290._o 204._o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o england_n no_o less_o triumphant_a than_o the_o prelate_n tax_v rome_n to_o be_v 290_o 291._o 205._o by_o the_o prelate_n own_o allegation_n nor_o king_n nor_o priest_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n beside_o god_n prescript_n law_n 291_o 292._o and_o so_o by_o his_o confession_n implicit_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v therein_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o prelate_n be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o in_o sundry_a instance_n 293_o to_o 297._o 210._o the_o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o prelatical_a practice_n in_o england_n 297._o a_o blasphemous_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o prelate_n pin_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n prelatical_a canon_n yea_o and_o papal_a too_o yoke_v and_o equal_v by_o the_o prelate_n with_o scripture_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o notorious_a profane_a hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n 298._o a_o special_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n ibid._n king_n and_o state_n abuse_v and_o endanger_v by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o this_o his_o book_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n prove_v all_o his_o speculation_n with_o his_o bare_a word_n 199._o what_o a_o polititiant_a he_o ch._n of_o eng._n be_v grow_v under_o such_o a_o primate_n prelate_n no_o visible_a judge_n of_o god_n institution_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n 399_o 300_o 301._o prelate_n canon_n such_o law-book_n as_o wherewith_o christ_n law-book_n can_v consist_v but_o be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o be_v antichristian_a bondage_n ibid._n no_o more_o necessity_n of_o one_o primate_n over_o all_o england_n then_o of_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o 302._o a_o special_a duty_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n ibid._n 212._o how_o uniny_o and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n 303._o 194._o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n 303_o 304._o of_o general_n counsel_n sundry_a notable_a passage_n scatter_v along_o his_o book_n and_o collect_v by_o the_o replyer_n and_o detect_v to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o ridiculous_a and_o all_o of_o they_o most_o impious_a and_o detestable_a from_o 304_o to_o 324._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o any_o other_o equal_a to_o those_o 312_o 313._o the_o apostle_n assembly_n act._n 15._o no_o precedent_n for_o general_n counsel_n in_o after_o age_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 314_o 315._o and_o therefore_o that_o example_n not_o prudent_o but_o surreptitious_o take_v up_o by_o the_o prelatical_a church_n the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o christ_n institution_n 312_o 313._o how_o unlike_o prelatical_a counsel_n be_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o whereof_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n 313_o 314._o how_o the_o prelate_n hold_v the_o difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v without_o error_n 325_o 326._o the_o prelate_n bold_o profess_v that_o he_o absolute_o make_v a_o general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n 327._o wherein_o he_o be_v abolute_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n his_o sundry_a assertion_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o contradictorious_a some_o blasphemous_a some_o dark_a riddle_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o leave_v unresolved_a and_o can_v never_o resolve_v 321_o 322._o he_o be_v catch_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v 213._o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o general_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o papist_n under_o anathema_n 328._o 227._o another_o reason_n of_o the_o prelate_n why_o a_o general_n council_n err_v yet_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n namely_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n confute_v he_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o peace_n sake_n 328._o the_o prelate_n heresy_n in_o hold_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n according_a to_o ephes._n 5._o confute_v 329_o 330._o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 331._o the_o prelate_n key_n of_o doctrine_n primely_a in_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o shut_v out_o truth_n and_o let_v in_o error_n 329._o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n for_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o let_v in_o truth_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n subtle_a but_o futile_a and_o vain_a distinction_n of_o transubstantiation_n confute_v 332._o he_o make_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a against_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a confute_v full_o 333_o 334._o romish_a adoration_n of_o image_n mince_v by_o the_o prelate_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o replyer_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n and_o show_v to_o be_v more_o gross_a idolatry_n then_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a 334_o 335_o 336._o 280._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o confess_v image_n in_o church_n and_o other_o romish_a superstition_n to_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o so_o as_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o they_o detect_v and_o selfe-condemned_n by_o his_o practice_n 337_o 338._o will-worship_n in_o altar-service_n and_o the_o like_a a_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 340_o 341._o the_o prelate_n hot_a zeal_n in_o press_v more_o of_o rome_n ceremony_n make_v the_o old_a just_o suspect_v as_o smell_v rank_n 341._o ilustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n ceremony_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v 343_o 344._o the_o by_o be_v put_v for_o the_o main_n see_v before_o 280._o the_o prelate_n stand_v stiff_o in_o this_o that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v thereby_o conform_v himself_o to_o his_o romish_a religious_a life_n be_v save_v with_o his_o reason_n his_o so_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o charity_n not_o mistake_v confute_v 345_o to_o 350._o that_o which_o the_o prelate_n call_v churlishness_n in_o the_o protestant_n be_v better_o than_o the_o prelate_n charity_n ibid._n 294_o 295._o the_o prelate_n quote_v of_o 3._o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o use_n answer_v 350_o 351_o 352_o 353._o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o name_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 351._o 297._o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o say_v they_o be_v dispute_v or_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n 353_o 354._o rome_n tyranny_n confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o image_n whereof_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n 356_o 357._o how_o he_o daub_v with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o their_o salvation_n 357_o 358._o 299._o the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n concern_v a_o silly_a papist_n salvation_n in_o say_v that_o as_o a_o romanist_n he_o can_v be_v save_v 357_o 358._o the_o prelate_n vain_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o papist_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 358_o to_o 363._o the_o prelate_n confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n faith_n cross_v his_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n 372._o the_o prelate_n still_o have_v a_o reservation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n 302._o the_o prelate_n worth_n mislead_v the_o great_a misleader_n 363._o the_o prelate_n rule_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o 363_o 364._o he_o contradict_v himself_o ibid._n 307._o jesuit_n commendation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 364._o 318._o how_o the_o prelate_n reward_v the_o late_a dr._n white_a for_o his_o desert_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 364_o 365._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o the_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o many_o instance_n though_o the_o prelatical_a be_v always_o conspicuous_a 366_o 367_o 368._o most_o pitiful_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n and_o confuse_a and_o false_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prelate_n 369._o rome_n a_o tree_n whole_o corrupt_a without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 370._o 321._o dr._n whites_n error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_n confute_v 371_o 372._o 325._o wherein_o the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n 373._o the_o prelate_n latitude_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o they_o than_o a_o coat_n for_o the_o moâ—ne_n 373_o 374._o true_a preacher_n must_v teach_v all_o what_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o the_o prelate_n pen_n 373._o 327._o the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v which_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o aright_o how_o then_o can_v his_o ignorant_n be_v save_v 374_o 375._o 332._o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n how_o neat_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o co-witnesse_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n 375._o 336._o the_o prelate_n resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confute_v by_o sundâ—y_a instance_n 375_o 376._o 338._o the_o prelate_n hold_v not_o the_o save_v faith_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v other_o than_o rome_n faith_n 377_o 378_o 379._o and_o the_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 377_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o false_a hope_n and_o charity_n together_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n with_o rome_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english_a romish-catholicke_a 379_o 380._o 339._o the_o prelate_n haâ—ting_v and_o half_v with_o the_o jesuit_n 380._o in_o charge_v rome_n he_o check_v himself_o 340._o his_o halt_n again_o 381._o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a which_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o 380._o what_o contradiction_n be_v ib._n his_o contradiction_n note_v 382._o his_o halt_a downright_o all_o along_o 382_o 383._o 342._o how_o the_o prelate_n save_v faith_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o prove_v to_o be_v infidelity_n 384._o so_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a infidelity_n confer_v 375_o 376_o 377._o his_o collusion_n 382._o 349_o who_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 386._o 365._o the_o prelate_n false_a root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n existence_n and_o true_a root_n of_o the_o false_a 387_o 388._o 370._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o yield_v by_o the_o reply_a to_o be_v visible_a yet_o not_o apostolic_a against_o the_o prelate_n 387_o 388._o 371._o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 388._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o preserve_v of_o god_n 389._o 375_o how_o the_o prelate_n give_v more_o liberty_n to_o his_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o roman_a catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n 390_o 391_o 392._o 376._o the_o prelate_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n 392._o and_o so_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o go_v to_o either_o yet_o that_o both_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n 393._o ibid._n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n indifferent_a reader_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n as_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o reader_n will_v judge_v the_o contrary_a 394._o 377._o not_o only_o superstition_n as_o the_o prelate_n stint_v it_o but_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 395._o 378._o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n a._n c._n there_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a pride_n in_o his_o heart_n 396._o 379._o the_o prelate_n wan_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o dead_a lady_n 396_o 397._o 388._o the_o prelate_n close_o or_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o weighty_a affair_n and_o of_o his_o age_n his_o misname_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o 90_o psalm_n lest_o he_o shall_v through_o all_o his_o book_n but_o touch_n or_o name_v any_o one_o scripture_n and_o withal_o not_o mistake_v misapply_v or_o pervert_v it_o his_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a condition_n lay_v home_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o replyer_n his_o mock_n and_o abuse_v god_n name_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n his_o blaphemy_n in_o father_v all_o his_o book_n write_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o his_o popish_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n upon_o god_n free_a grace_n his_o wicked_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o diabolical_a design_n and_o desire_n which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n his_o hypocritical_a and_o faithless_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o all_o his_o black_a mouth_a blasphemy_n and_o disgrace_n throughout_o his_o book_n cast_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o upon_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o with_o this_o one_o plaster_n heal_v so_o many_o break_a head_n 397_o to_o 405._o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o rude_a model_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o house_n itself_o enter_z therefore_o and_o take_v a_o free_a and_o full_a view_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o relation_n my_o lord_n that_o you_o find_v not_o my_o name_n in_o front_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o fear_v of_o your_o displeasure_n though_o terrible_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o whoever_o i_o be_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_o some_o mad_a fellow_n and_o too_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n but_o your_o own_o word_n will_v i_o hope_v excuse_v i_o for_o that_o for_o you_o say_v 138._o a_o right_a sober_a mâ—n_z may_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o â—anity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o you_o now_o my_o manner_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o so_o great_a though_o a_o single_a prelate_n and_o no_o church_n be_v with_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o your_o person_n and_o the_o end_n for_o find_v out_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v i_o hâ—pe_v i_o say_v your_o lordship_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n not_o to_o cast_v upon_o i_o a_o aspersion_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n but_o this_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v unto_o you_o and_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a as_o this_o wherein_o i_o find_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o deep_o engage_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o his_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o depress_v and_o disparage_v and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o herein_o i_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o one_o so_o great_a i_o say_v so_o high_a in_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o so_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o state_n shall_v so_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v another_o speech_n in_o your_o book_n 302._o worth_n be_v no_o necessary_a concluder_n for_o truth_n for_o worth_a once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o such_o be_v
your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o as_o i_o may_v see_v my_o doom_n already_o set_v down_o in_o black_a and_o white_a that_o i_o must_v be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a or_o allotroepÃoskopos_n play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n a_o busy_a body_n but_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v over_o shoe_n over_o boötes_n i_o have_v already_o wade_v through_o the_o ford_n of_o your_o dedicatory_a and_o now_o i_o must_v launch_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o your_o discourse_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o return_v nor_o have_v i_o put_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n to_o turn_v up_o your_o weed_n by_o the_o root_n to_o look_v back_o or_o desist_v for_o fear_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a yea_o all_o my_o business_n be_v about_o particular_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o sum_z up_o together_o in_o the_o total_a conclude_v you_o to_o be_v though_o not_o a_o profess_a invader_n yet_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o pragmatical_a engineer_n and_o underminer_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o l._n p._n 4._o bellarmine_n of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n what_o one_o thing_n i_o pray_v which_o bellarmine_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n i_o say_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n proper_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o popish_a doctrine_n otherwise_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o say_v again_o it_o hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o more_o particular_o at_o after_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v here_o that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n so_o undertake_v by_o he_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v so_o as_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o false_a and_o erroneous_a can_v by_o no_o humane_a ability_n either_o of_o that_o champion_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n or_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o make_v good_a as_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n l._n ibid._n after_o bellarmine_n have_v distinguish_v â—o_o express_v his_o mean_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o firmitude_n be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a p._n your_o last_o word_n here_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a whether_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o bellarmine_n word_n he_o say_v or_o for_o your_o own_o assent_n therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a this_o late_a be_v the_o likely_a and_o then_o again_o here_o be_v another_o doubt_n whether_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n go_v before_o and_o allege_v by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n then_o in_o say_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a you_o assent_n that_o rome_n infallibility_n consist_v in_o the_o firmitude_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fix_v there_o which_o you_o seem_v afterward_o more_o express_o to_o contradict_v but_o if_o only_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n your_o speech_n have_v reference_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a then_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o punctual_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n you_o do_v but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o thus_o you_o give_v occasion_n of_o dispute_n about_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o consequent_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o because_o your_o word_n here_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o and_o at_o after_o you_o declare_v yourself_o herein_o more_o plain_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n l._n p._n 23._o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o myself_o p._n certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o may_v be_v glad_a hereof_o to_o vindicate_v her_o reputation_n which_o you_o by_o this_o your_o defence_n have_v lay_v flat_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o now_o she_o have_v not_o at_o least_o now_o that_o dr._n white_n be_v dead_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o great_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o either_o of_o you_o both_o as_o defendant_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o new_a startup_a faction_n of_o arminianize_v and_o jesuited_a atheist_n who_o standard-beares_a you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a land_n back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o full_a league_n and_o confederacy_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n l._n p._n 29._o thing_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a p._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o see_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o fundamental_n only_o to_o wit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v de_fw-mi fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o the_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n comprehend_v all_o fundamental_n which_o to_o violate_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o salvation_n but_o your_o add_v of_o other_o thing_n beside_o and_o unto_o the_o fundamental_n as_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o insufficient_a saviour_n to_o some_o man_n at_o least_o as_o to_o who_o salvation_n thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v necessary_a for_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o or_o without_o christ._n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o dei_fw-la sothenai_fw-la emas_fw-la we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o word_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o beside_o christ_n nothing_o under_o heaven_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n but_o give_v we_o some_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o deduction_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o not-fundamentall_a and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o for_o our_o better_a information_n you_o particularize_v in_o nothing_o neither_o in_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n for_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o cloud_n the_o fit_a manâ—le_n to_o foldâ—up_v such_o foul_a and_o blind_a error_n in_o l._n p._n 31._o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v upon_o p._n by_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o sentence_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n may_v as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o your_o declaration_n prefix_v to_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o before_o bind_v minister_n not_o to_o preach_v of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o there_o be_v express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o your_o present_a church_n as_o that_o you_o say_v plain_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o opposite_a sense_n so_o as_o upon_o this_o your_o church_n declaration_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o your_o article_n you_o
have_v stop_v all_o the_o minister_n mouth_n bind_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n although_o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v how_o that_o declaration_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o perhaps_o compile_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o also_o that_o order_n for_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o dormant_n in_o cryptis_fw-la not_o publish_v in_o print_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o declartion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v all_o minister_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n first_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o altar_n for_o his_o ear_n and_o next_o to_o obedience_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o order_n thus_o bind_v i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o make_v question_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o your_o lordship_n here_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n say_v the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o now_o though_o we_o have_v express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n of_o christian_n as_o before_o be_v show_v yet_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o your_o lordship_n and_o so_o by_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v peaceable_a and_o obedient_a in_o that_o point_n and_o quiet_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o the_o admit_v and_o the_o adore_v too_o if_o you_o will_v of_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o what_o force_n be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o by_o you_o and_o your_o church_n agree_v upon_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o more_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o between_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o you_o be_v in_o substance_n both_o one_o church_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la minister_n be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n in_o not_o meddle_v to_o or_o fro_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o your_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v declare_v it_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o how_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o real_o which_o be_v a_o very_a peaceable_a word_n about_o which_o rome_n and_o you_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_n again_o for_o bow_v at_o the_o name_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n although_o you_o have_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o no_o not_o phil._n 2.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v en_fw-fr to_z onómati_fw-la in_o or_o as_o your_o translation_n have_v it_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v en_fw-fr to_o onomazethai_fw-fr to_o onoma_fw-la jesoun_n or_o jesous_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v so_o as_o that_o place_n be_v plain_o expound_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 45.23_o and_o rom._n 14.10_o as_o some_o of_o your_o old_a english_a bibles_n note_v those_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o the_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n there_o be_v set_v in_o in_o the_o margin_n rom._n 14.10_o and_o phil._n 2.10_o all_o which_o three_o place_n unanimous_o show_v the_o universal_a subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n therefore_o her_o declaration_n in_o her_o canon_n bind_v all_o to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o peace_n in_o not_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n nor_o in_o preach_v to_o expound_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n phil._n 2.10_o by_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o other_o scripture_n as_o afore_o cite_v and_o to_o obedience_n by_o bow_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o name_n to_o be_v name_v so_o as_o your_o lordship_n rule_n here_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o many_o thing_n although_o you_o have_v neither_o letter_n nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o l._n p._n 32._o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o p._n this_o sentence_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o vincentius_n and_o allow_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v your_o own_o confession_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v whereupon_o you_o with_o your_o church_n fall_v under_o just_a condemnation_n both_o for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a for_o you_o add_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o altar_n and_o sundry_a other_o superstition_n which_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o be_v contrary_a and_o you_o detract_v thing_n necessary_a as_o preach_v of_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n preach_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n preach_v weekday_n lecture_n and_o cathechise_v by_o expound_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o god_n command_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o 4.1.2_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v katekoúmenos_fw-la cathechise_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o katekounti_fw-la to_o he_o that_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n thus_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alike_o forbid_v and_o which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v though_o you_o can_v l._n p._n 35._o wrangle_n while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n wrangle_v i_o will_v not_o but_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o not_o only_o may_v possible_o but_o be_v real_o in_o that_o very_a respect_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v they_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o hereof_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n 1._o christ_n body_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mâ—nnâ—r_n of_o its_o be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a communicant_a in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o exclude_v such_o manner_n of_o be_v present_a as_o do_v destroy_v either_o the_o article_n of_o his_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o heaven_n till_o his_o come_n again_o or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n do_v deny_v and_o destroy_v two_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o touch_v christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v rigâ—â—_n hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o 2_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o the_o papist_n apprehend_v and_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v thereby_o overthrow_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o heaven_n 4.12_o till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o withal_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n with_o all_o its_o natural_a property_n can_v be_v local_o or_o corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o yet_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v necessary_o import_v and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v destroy_v as_o by_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n christ_n be_v whole_o evacuate_v and_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o beside_o this_o popish_a belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o their_o eucharist_n make_v christ_n natural_a body_n which_o have_v its_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a body_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o narrow_a circle_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o thin_a wafer-cake_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v christ_n body_n and_o so_o also_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o eat_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o this_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n as_o aforesaid_a
destroy_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o corporal_a communion_n with_o he_o do_v debar_v such_o man_n from_o all_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n on_o earth_n as_o before_o for_o except_o i_o depart_v say_v christ_n that_o be_v except_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o as_o concern_v my_o corporal_a presence_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o by_o a_o false_a belief_n of_o the_o very_a manner_n only_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o popish_a eucharist_n christ_n the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v and_o this_o error_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n if_o any_o error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a my_o second_o instance_n be_v about_o christ_n humane_a nature_n atrâ—ptoes_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la of_o its_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v either_o after_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o commixtion_n or_o by_o adherence_n as_o one_o thing_n cleave_v to_o another_o or_o inherence_n as_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_a or_o by_o conversion_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o by_o concomitancie_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v christ_n divinity_n and_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o concomitancie_n all_o these_o manner_n do_v destroy_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n as_o those_o two_o heretic_n nestorius_n and_o eutiche_n the_o one_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o late_a for_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n the_o humane_a convert_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n both_o these_o destroy_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n unless_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n christ._n so_o bellarmine_n devise_n in_o hold_v christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o that_o body_n which_o they_o frame_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o way_n of_o concomitancie_n as_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o death_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n until_o his_o resurrection_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o they_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v by_o concomitancie_n with_o his_o body_n offer_v up_o so_o as_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o representative_a or_o commemorative_n much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v in_o that_o body_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n soul_n be_v inseparable_o present_a and_o again_o to_o say_v christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v present_a with_o that_o body_n of_o concomitancie_n this_o destroy_v the_o personal_a union_n for_o concomitancie_n be_v no_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n concomitancie_n be_v but_o a_o accompany_v of_o each_o other_o whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o accompany_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o assume_v it_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o accompany_v the_o divine_a but_o subsist_v in_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o may_v possible_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n l._n p._n 37._o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n p._n you_o tell_v we_o â—â—fore_o before_o that_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a and_o here_o that_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o peculiar_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o take_v heed_n least_o leave_v the_o common_a roadway_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n attend_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n you_o fail_v of_o heaven_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n say_v christ._n and_o be_v not_o christ_n this_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o he_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o christian_a faith_n that_o know_v not_o what_o christian_a faith_n be_v otherwise_o then_o as_o you_o discern_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o whosoever_o you_o find_v it_o you_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o death_n l._n p._n 39_o if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a p._n nay_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o english_a it_o for_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o now_o you_o say_v if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v as_o you_o elsewhere_o affirm_v she_o have_v add_v new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o old_a and_o such_o new_a as_o she_o do_v with_o the_o old_a aâ—_n man_n do_v when_o they_o put_v on_o a_o new_a suit_n make_v the_o old_a a_o cast_a suit_n but_o because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la for_o the_o reverend_a respect_n you_o bear_v to_o that_o venerable_a apostolic_a sea_n i_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o as_o to_z english_z it_o if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o stew_n of_o error_n this_o phrase_n you_o take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrenensis_n his_o sentence_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v this_o in_o english_a the_o church_n by_o add_v new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o old_a become_v a_o stew_n of_o impious_a and_o beastly_a error_n which_o be_v before_o a_o sacrary_n of_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a verity_n whence_o i_o note_v how_o you_o not_o only_o smother_v some_o of_o his_o word_n but_o smooth_a other_o say_v for_o the_o church_n become_v a_o stew_n the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v so_o as_o herein_o you_o falsify_v the_o worthy_a say_v of_o vincentius_n when_o you_o make_v but_o a_o may_v be_v of_o his_o be_v make_v but_o let_v the_o conclusion_n be_v if_o a_o church_n be_v turn_v whore_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o to_o be_v so_o in_o plain_a english_a that_o they_o may_v avoid_v she_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v 5.8_o remove_v their_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o not_o come_v near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v your_o translator_n l._n p._n 39_o some_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n toâ—_n be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o
one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n â—ut_v of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a before_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la depose_v principle_n p._n now_o all_o these_o passage_n weigh_v together_o do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v decide_v and_o determine_v some_o thing_n without_o any_o evidence_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o herein_o you_o consent_n and_o jump_v full_o with_o that_o notorious_a papist_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o once_o church_n of_o england_n stapleton_n who_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n public_o confute_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n in_o cambridge_n as_o his_o work_n can_v yet_o testify_v and_o yet_o behold_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v get_v a_o champion_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n who_o plead_v for_o and_o applaud_v that_o in_o stapleton_n which_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n in_o england_n former_o have_v refute_v and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o you_o tax_v bellarmine_n as_o of_o untruth_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o want_v express_a word_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o thus_o you_o condemn_v bellarmine_n true_a say_v if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o scriptum_n alone_o and_o not_o his_o word_n unwritten_a and_o approve_v and_o prefer_v stapletons_n false_a and_o heretical_a sentence_n before_o it_o second_o that_o thing_n so_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o either_o evident_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la so_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v consonant_a hereunto_o you_o â—ay_v at_o after_o pag._n 224._o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n â—â—ring_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o so_o also_o pag._n 226._o etc._n etc._n where_o here_o i_o mention_v for_o clear_a proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v here_o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v or_o prevent_v our_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v supply_v our_o brevity_n here_o l._n p._n 40._o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n p._n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v you_o forbid_v preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n confess_v may_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o have_v you_o not_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o l._n p._n 43._o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n wâ—th_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n how_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a no_o more_o but_o a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v you_o you_o say_v your_o say_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v you_o for_o it_o be_v as_o like_v to_o one_o of_o your_o say_n as_o may_v be_v for_o here_o you_o attribute_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o creed_n both_o equal_a only_o differ_v perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o some_o precedency_n of_o time_n or_o so_o with_o a_o or_o rather_o equal_a or_o rather_o precede_v the_o difference_n not_o great_a if_o any_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o equal_v a_o church_n tradition_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n compile_v the_o creed_n and_o each_o his_o several_a article_n and_o be_v this_o or_o any_o other_o tradition_n of_o equal_a credit_n with_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o for_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n you_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a except_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o l._n p._n 44._o some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v those_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o tradition_n which_o rome_n call_v apostolical_a or_o rather_o perhaps_o you_o admit_v of_o all_o those_o as_o apostolical_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a sure_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o apostolical_a namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n why_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o believe_v they_o or_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n which_o you_o say_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n l._n p._n 45._o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o p._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v 1._o in_o general_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o matter_n upon_o such_o trust_n as_o he_o give_v equal_a belief_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o therein_o sin_n damnable_o as_o make_v that_o a_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o in_o particular_a whether_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n believe_v thereupon_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n among_o the_o damn_a there_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o it_o whether_o the_o scripture_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o three_o whteher_n you_o do_v as_o very_o and_o firm_o believe_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o do_v his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o and_o express_o of_o this_o but_o not_o so_o of_o that_o and_o whether_o you_o be_v aâ—_n much_o bind_v to_o believe_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n because_o you_o find_v such_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n because_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o christ_n
your_o 16_o the_o sextion_n mention_v before_o which_o continue_v from_o p._n 59_o to_o 116._o wherein_o be_v sundry_a passage_n â—o_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v touch_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v though_o i_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o wonder_n but_o admire_v that_o such_o speech_n shall_v flow_v down_o so_o fast_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a catarrhact_n or_o distillation_n of_o the_o eye_n drown_v the_o sight_n and_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o abundant_a humour_n in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v into_o a_o dropsy_n possess_v and_o putrify_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o if_o not_o prevent_v by_o some_o remedy_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o prove_v epedemical_o mortal_a you_o be_v the_o first_o antagonist_n of_o jesuit_n that_o ever_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v well_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o utter_v such_o base_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o jesuit_n than_o one_o pretend_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o matter_n be_v much_o which_o of_o you_o be_v the_o mouth_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n so_o as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o pregnant_a mother_n who_o be_v so_o 17.3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o demonstrative_o evident_a in_o itself_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n what_o then_o shall_v do_v it_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o nature_n be_v blind_a as_o we_o show_v before_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o again_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n itself_o as_o christ_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o there_o be_v strict_o no_o proportion_n between_o probability_n and_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o say_v be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o we_o show_v also_o how_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v argument_n from_o humane_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v christ._n joh._n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o above_o humane_a testimony_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o strength_n from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v receive_v strength_n from_o the_o creature_n god_n word_n from_o man_n word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_v word_n be_v above_o man_n bare_a word_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n thereby_o imply_v that_o write_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o man_n word_n again_o humane_a testimony_n in_o comparison_n to_o god_n word_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n moreover_o in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o to_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enforce_v assent_n but_o be_v strenthen_v by_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a testimony_n it_o be_v then_o wilfulness_n and_o pride_n to_o suspect_v it_o here_o you_o set_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n probability_n above_o truth_n humane_a testimony_n above_o divine_a man_n above_o god._n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n without_o man_n testimony_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o disable_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o incompetent_a witness_n of_o christ_n because_o not_o evident_a enough_o in_o themselves_o without_o humane_a testimony_n so_o as_o how_o you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o blasphemy_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n for_o you_o add_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o now_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n a_o little_a wide_o to_o blaspemy_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o suff_v out_o of_o your_o wardrobe_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o bewray_v how_o gross_o and_o palpable_o blind_v you_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o scripture_n glorious_a brightness_n be_v like_o that_o woman_n in_o lipsius_n who_o be_v blind_a herself_o blame_v the_o house_n she_o be_v in_o for_o be_v very_o dark_a so_o you_o because_o you_o be_v blind_v yourself_o the_o 4.4_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o eye_n therefore_o you_o blame_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o be_v dark_a not_o bright_a enough_o to_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o why_o sure_o all_o light_n be_v svi_fw-la index_n &_o svi_fw-la communicativum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shine_v so_o as_o all_o in_o the_o house_n do_v see_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 5.15_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o all_o may_v see_v it_o to_o shine_v forth_o than_o they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n at_o all_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o anon_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o here_o you_o say_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n why_o what_o be_v the_o question_n be_v it_o not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o subject_a question_n of_o this_o whole_a 16_o the_o section_n and_o which_o you_o handle_v throughout_o and_o this_o be_v so_o have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o that_o the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v and_o now_o do_v you_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o then_o namely_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o you_o set_v we_o down_o a_o rule_n of_o proposal_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o the_o other_o for_o this_o your_o manner_n of_o proposal_n you_o put_v it_o not_o as_o a_o question_n but_o as_o a_o a'Ãtema_fw-la a_o question_n beg_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v upon_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v but_o you_o do_v dogmatÃzein_o obtrude_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o a_o novel_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o proof_n of_o reason_n argument_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v your_o question_n or_o position_n as_o heterodox_n or_o a_o paradox_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v all_o question_n in_o divinity_n about_o faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o determine_v hereof_o you_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o
as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o no_o right_o that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o infuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v loâ—ke_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n p._n not_o right_o then_o not_o orthodox_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o be_v something_o yet_o yet_o true_a you_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v hold_v she_o to_o be_v unless_o she_o absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n well_o and_o yet_o i_o wot_v well_o you_o give_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o large_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v she_o for_o absolute_o go_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o bare_a thread_n or_o rag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o if_o she_o can_v but_o say_v over_o her_o creed_n though_o as_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o she_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v sure_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o also_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o we_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n 1._o for_o very_o learned_a protestant_n which_o hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o first_o we_o can_v set_v both_o as_o learned_a and_o double_a the_o number_n of_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n against_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n second_o we_o can_v out_o of_o those_o very_a protestant_a author_n who_o you_o mean_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o seldom_o read_v such_o author_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n scarce_o name_v they_o honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la collect_v more_o against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o you_o can_v for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o junius_n himself_o for_o instance_n i_o mention_v before_o a_o laâ—e_a book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n never_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o priest_n romish_n or_o english_a where_o the_o author_n have_v clear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o protestant_n which_o his_o adversary_n allege_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o author_n prove_v by_o many_o conclude_a argument_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o book_n i_o refer_v your_o lordship_n can_v your_o patience_n but_o brook_v the_o author_n name_n or_o your_o conscience_n not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o to_o your_o second_o reason_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o she_o make_v the_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o church_n tradition_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la rome_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o rome_n receive_v not_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o late_a dr_n carleton_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v well_o and_o learned_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o false_a faith_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o false_a foundation_n nor_o dare_v or_o do_v you_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o partial_a rule_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o hold_v till_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n change_v this_o rule_n than_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o a_o partial_a rule_n join_v with_o other_o rule_n equal_a to_o it_o as_o her_o tradition_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v to_o reject_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o with_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o evacuate_v and_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o rule_n when_o for_o a_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a only_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o partial_a imperfect_a and_o joint_a rule_n and_o when_o humane_a authority_n be_v equal_v with_o divine_a humane_a tradition_n with_o divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o and_o those_o her_o tradition_n which_o she_o call_v her_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v such_o as_o teach_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o a'kurosai_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o camel_n you_o can_v easy_o swallow_v you_o slight_a this_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n all_o this_o break_v no_o square_n with_o you_o but_o that_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o hold_v she_o for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o in_o so_o say_v you_o plain_o imply_v that_o if_o rome_n hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n for_o you_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n major_n be_v fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v absolue_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v conclusâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confess_v by_o your_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n a_o partial_a rule_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n thus_o she_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n you_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n confess_v it_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o
rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o special_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o now_o you_o confess_v again_o that_o rome_n hold_v not_o this_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la &_o solemni_fw-la decreto_fw-la profess_o and_o by_o solemn_a decree_n ratify_v as_o irrefragable_a and_o that_o under_o anathema_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o by_o practice_n only_o and_o yet_o in_o practice_n to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_n but_o only_o some_o special_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n though_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v profess_v and_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la to_o disclaim_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o to_o unmake_v it_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o thereby_o such_o a_o church_n possess_v such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v now_o if_o but_o any_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v so_o as_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o overthrow_v such_o doctrine_n be_v once_o profess_v and_o maintain_v general_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n make_v that_o church_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n entire_o but_o profess_o overthrow_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n then_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v and_o maintain_v gumne_n kephale_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n entire_a and_o perfect_a but_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a as_o your_o lordship_n confess_v do_v thereby_o proclaim_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o only_o thus_o by_o addition_n of_o another_o rule_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o deny_v the_o self_n authority_n of_o they_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o withal_o by_o tie_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o you_o do_v at_o least_o in_o difficult_a place_n and_o by_o hold_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o will_v not_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o also_o do_v in_o your_o altar_n and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o you_o you_o and_o both_o your_o church_n be_v fall_v absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o your_o very_a hierarchy_n make_v you_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o as_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o if_o you_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o still_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o forementioned_a book_n babel_n no_o bethel_n and_o though_o you_o suppress_v the_o book_n yet_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o one_o of_o your_o hound_n will_v hunt_v it_o out_o for_o you_o next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v your_o second_o reason_n you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o ergo_fw-la she_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n for_o answer_n first_o she_o hold_v they_o not_o absolute_o to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o you_o mention_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o vega_n so_o bellarmine_n second_o if_o she_o be_v sure_a the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o want_v or_o go_v a_o woolgather_n in_o his_o consesecration_n than_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o aitia_fw-la kúria_fw-la principal_a and_o efficient_a work_a cause_n of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o barbarous_o speak_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o so_o as_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o work_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a worker_n and_o sealer_n of_o grace_n three_o for_o baptism_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v christian_a beside_o their_o infinite_a corruption_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v pure_a water_n with_o their_o spittle_n salt_n cream_n exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n insultation_n and_o the_o like_a they_o hang_v the_o very_o be_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o vega_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o the_o six_o session_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o have_v true_a baptism_n or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a so_o as_o by_o this_o their_o own_o doctrine_n no_o one_o papist_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n several_o nor_o conjunct_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o be_v sure_a whether_o they_o or_o it_o be_v christian_a or_o no_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n can_v resolve_v certain_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o your_o testimony_n will_v help_v she_o out_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o their_o additionall_n sacrament_n of_o order_n one_o of_o these_o more_o which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o so_o as_o for_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n in_o order_v of_o prelate_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n invention_n in_o order_v one_o another_o and_o in_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o priest_n intention_n in_o consecrate_v their_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o themselves_o vega_n and_o other_o do_v argue_v the_o case_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o stagger_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o that_o church_n either_o priesthood_n or_o sacrament_n for_o all_o hang_v upon_o that_o weak_a pin_n or_o hair_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o as_o another_o of_o their_o primipili_fw-la a_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o same_o council_n dominicus_n soto_n foremention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la say_v that_o deus_fw-mi in_o potestate_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la posuit_fw-la populi_n salutem_fw-la god_n have_v put_v the_o people_n salvation_n in_o the_o priest_n power_n now_o all_o this_o consider_v and_o withal_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o matter_n of_o 100_o year_n ago_o and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o new_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n can_v not_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a while_n learn_v their_o lesson_n perfect_o and_o so_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o all_o their_o consecration_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n still_o intention_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o where_o it_o break_v off_o as_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o order_n there_o follow_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o succession_n of_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o priest_n downward_o and_o so_o through_o that_o whole_a body_n no_o priesthood_n now_o no_o sacrament_n
when_o man_n sheer_a their_o goat_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v our_o protestation_n and_o separation_n be_v end_v and_o so_o may_v 1_n l_o p._n 136._o protestant_n do_v but_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o doctrinal_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n p._n well_o be_v it_o for_o you_o and_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o have_v late_o make_v it_o or_o will_v at_o least_o make_v it_o if_o you_o have_v such_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n to_o protest_v against_o rome_n doctrinal_a corruption_n as_o true_a protestant_n have_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o great_a because_o you_o give_v it_o a_o name_n not_o know_v in_o scripture_n or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o grandize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o great_a 19.34_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o all_o the_o pontifician_n world_n worship_v or_o it_o be_v great_a comparative_o to_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n near_o the_o belfry_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o high_a altar_n which_o you_o have_v advance_v at_o the_o chief_a as_o you_o esteem_v it_o and_o east_n end_n of_o your_o chancel_v and_o of_o your_o stately_a cathedral_n or_o great_a because_o in_o your_o devotion_n you_o bow_v towards_o that_o place_n whence_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v for_o your_o help_n yea_o so_o lowly_a fall_n down_o and_o worship_n before_o it_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o maker_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o eucharist_n be_v become_v with_o you_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o or_o yourself_o be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o a_o young_a new_a god-almighty_a but_o however_o for_o my_o part_n i_o reverence_v every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o make_v nor_o esteem_v they_o great_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o other_o name_n and_o title_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o lest_o i_o either_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o my_o maker_n and_o their_o author_n or_o shall_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o they_o then_o be_v due_a this_o be_v as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o up_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o loathe_v you_o be_v i_o know_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 11.20_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o lest_o it_o may_v call_v for_o the_o 10.21_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o term_v it_o and_o so_o your_o high_a altar_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v the_o true_a protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o doctrinal_a faith_n which_o have_v invade_v your_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yes_o you_o add_v and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v those_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o special_a doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o you_o say_v protestant_n do_v protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o rome_n have_v many_o doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o true_a protestant_n protest_v which_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o all_o your_o book_n and_o such_o too_o as_o do_v â—â—atly_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ._n as_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o one_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o yea_o and_o rome_n have_v many_o and_o those_o most_o damnable_a corruption_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v corruption_n as_o you_o make_v they_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o name_v altar_n for_o one_o of_o which_o also_o before_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o but_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o protestant_n as_o not_o profess_v much_o less_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o such_o faith_n l_o p._n 138._o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n p._n this_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o your_o lordship_n yet_o i_o here_o recite_v it_o again_o because_o perhaps_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v cause_v my_o stile_n and_o spirit_n to_o mount_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o strain_n then_o ordinary_a and_o that_o for_o this_o you_o censure_v i_o of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a defence_n you_o can_v make_v for_o your_o cause_n always_o except_v the_o bill_n in_o star-chamber_n i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_o and_o as_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v cause_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moil_n in_o dig_v and_o remove_v away_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n and_o rubbedge_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v to_o hide_v this_o treasure_n from_o we_o so_o as_o a_o purpose_a opposition_n be_v not_o it_o that_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o great_a task_n but_o yet_o i_o oppose_v you_o and_o purpose_n to_o detect_v your_o falsity_n so_o fair_o guild_v over_o with_o hypocrisy_n that_o you_o may_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o credulous_a reader_n you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v a_o case_n with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v all_o man_n know_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n both_o worthy_a and_o not_o unnecessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v it_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o not_o impertinent_a also_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a about_o the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o contention_n grow_v hot_a as_o common_o man_n be_v most_o eager_a in_o propound_v their_o own_o devise_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o because_o the_o asian_a church_n will_v not_o conform_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o fume_n and_o to_o thunder_v and_o threaten_v they_o all_o with_o excommunication_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o france_n for_o this_o reprove_v victor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o deal_v so_o with_o asian_a church_n for_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n account_v indifferent_a some_o say_v he_o fast_o one_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o hóras_fw-la 40._o hour_n together_o whereupon_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v that_o those_o 40._o hour_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o forty_o day_n for_o your_o lent_n fast_o kaì_n cudèn_fw-fr élatton_n pà ntes_fw-la oâ—uioi_fw-fr eirteneusà n_fw-fr tè_fw-fr kaì_n eireneúomen_fw-la pròs_fw-la alluious_a yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o all_o these_o live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o we_o also_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o kaì_n he_o diaphonìn_v tes_fw-fr nesteÃas_fw-fr tèn_fw-fr homónoian_n tes_fw-fr pÃstâ—os_fw-la sunistesi_fw-la and_o this_o difference_n about_o fast_v commend_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o neither_o keep_v it_o themselves_o nor_o command_v of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v nor_o be_v any_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n but_o those_o presbyter_n say_v he_o who_o before_o you_o observe_v it_o not_o eukaristÃan_n send_v commendation_n or_o kind_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n as_o token_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o other_o neighbour_a church_n who_o do_v observe_v it_o and_o bless_a polycarpus_n sojourn_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a deal_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n p._n here_o you_o speak_v plain_a papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o why_o not_o then_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n that_o do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v the_o separation_n as_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o your_o meaning_n here_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ill_o do_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o the_o continue_v of_o the_o schism_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v rome_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o her_o corruption_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v and_o do_v protest_v against_o she_o that_o so_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v any_o long_o continue_v it_o may_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v long_o of_o the_o protestant_n â—ut_v if_o rome_n be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v on_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o continue_v the_o schism_n but_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o ill_o do_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v the_o schism_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o sowder_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o agitation_n and_o rome_n make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o meet_v you_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o impedimenta_fw-la bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o trumpery_n retain_v her_o peace_n and_o which_o in_o no_o sort_n she_o will_v part_v withal_o and_o so_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n over_o tiber_n what_o be_v want_v on_o her_o part_n you_o will_v supply_v with_o all_o expedition_n dress_v up_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o rome_n fashion_n unto_o such_o a_o conformity_n and_o symphony_n as_o promise_v a_o make_n up_o of_o the_o maâ—ch_n with_o all_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o perhaps_o then_o rome_n can_v hope_v for_o l._n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v p._n first_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n traitor_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o at_o tyburn_n so_o as_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o under_o rome_n seal_n they_o will_v require_v of_o you_o perhaps_o to_o show_v they_o under_o england_n seal_n a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v well_o that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o will_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n permit_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o who_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o some_o peaceable_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o jesuit_n your_o lordship_n be_v moderator_n but_o you_o know_v rome_n deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la who_o shall_v else_o be_v the_o umpire_n who_o the_o three_o who_o the_o indifferent_a judge_n can_v both_o the_o church_n joint_o choose_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n than_o yourself_o sure_a rome_n herself_o will_v nominate_v you_o before_o bellarmine_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v live_v a_o general_n council_n indeed_o of_o romish_n english_a and_o other_o prelate_n may_v do_v much_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n for_o wrangler_n as_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n well_o advise_v and_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v reconcile_v and_o compose_v all_o difference_n though_o never_o so_o erroneous_o yet_o the_o error_n must_v stand_v till_o another_o general_n council_n shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o at_o after_o but_o you_o add_v l._n p._n ibid._n and_o 146._o and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o a_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o p_o nay_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o honesty_n indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v nominate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o upright_a judge_n between_o you_o this_o have_v be_v honest_a in_o one_o that_o profess_v but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o enough_o before_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n of_o honesty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n but_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n honest_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o neither_o be_v it_o full_a but_o a_o empty_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n to_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n or_o religion_n where_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n be_v as_o to_o judge_v of_o gold_n by_o the_o colour_n without_o the_o touchstone_n and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v show_v the_o best_a colour_n for_o his_o matter_n by_o a_o false_a light_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o i_o may_v say_v true_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n your_o disputation_n must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o clamour_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o then_o also_o if_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n you_o may_v well_o say_v the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o will_v discover_v all_o your_o fallacy_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o clamour_n of_o the_o public_a audience_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v such_o collusion_n between_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o english_a romist_n it_o may_v breed_v such_o a_o detestation_n against_o all_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n as_o will_v make_v the_o rend_v the_o wide_a and_o so_o all_o your_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o you_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a l._n p._n 148._o that_o there_o be_v errorr_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n p._n to_o endanger_v salvation_n be_v much_o and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o much_o be_v much_o too_o and_o you_o say_v so_o much_o we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o in_o say_v so_o much_o you_o speak_v not_o all_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o that_o rome_n error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o can_v consist_v with_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v true_o open_v l._n ibid._n a._n c._n himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o p._n by_o a._n c._n his_o canfession_n then_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n abundant_o as_o for_o your_o lordship_n you_o be_v so_o charitable_o and_o peaceable_o affect_v that_o you_o be_v loath_a upon_o any_o term_n though_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n home_n to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o till_o by_o your_o adversary_n importunity_n i_o will_v say_v a._n c._n you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o you_o have_v too_o tender_a a_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o surgeon_n when_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o open_n of_o the_o wound_n make_v it_o wide_o you_o suffer_v it_o to_o fester_v inward_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v half_a so_o tender_a heart_a to_o the_o
and_o needs_o the_o church_n mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v not_o live_v certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n at_o all_o except_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o dead_a as_o three_o roman_n be_v send_v in_o ambassage_n one_o a_o fool_n a_o other_o a_o coward_n the_o three_o have_v the_o gout_n cato_n tell_v the_o senate_n they_o have_v send_v a_o ambassage_n that_o have_v neither_o head_n heart_n nor_o foot_n and_o such_o a_o judge_n will_v you_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a you_o say_v so_o be_v your_o dumb_a dead_a and_o blind_a image_n in_o your_o church_n they_o be_v visible_a and_o very_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v now_o to_o your_o general_n counsel_n l._n p._n 192._o and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n can_v we_o have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o pag._n 211._o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n p._n 224._o i_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o pag._n 226._o now_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v and_o p_o 227_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o and_o ibid._n no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n he_o hear_v and_o weigh_v and_o p._n 261._o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o a_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n act_n 15._o and_o ibid._n if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n than_o the_o dâ—finitions_n thereof_o be_v bind_v but_o not_o from_o call_v another_o council_n to_o reverse_v or_o abrogate_v the_o former_a ast_n upon_o just_a cause_n p._n 346._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n council_n the_o pace_n facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v already_o clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n after_o it_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n and_o p._n 347._o for_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o refuse_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o council_n be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o can_v error_n stand_v with_o any_o government_n p._n 357.358_o christ_n do_v just_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o 4._o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o pag._n 360_o for_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n counsel_n p._n 378._o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a generalâ—_n council_n and_o i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n 386._o i_o have_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n thus_o in_o your_o commend_v of_o general_n counsel_n you_o be_v very_o large_a that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v lavish_a too_o and_o sure_o in_o one_o respect_n especial_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o your_o general_n counsel_n must_v consist_v of_o prelate_n only_o so_o as_o in_o exalt_v general_n counsel_n you_o magnify_v your_o prelacy_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o say_n of_o basill_n that_o in_o his_o observation_n he_o never_o know_v any_o good_a to_o come_v of_o general_n counsel_n of_o bishop_n who_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o eager_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v totus_fw-la fervet_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—us_fw-la zelus_fw-la sola_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la tuendâ—_n all_o the_o zeal_n of_o churchman_n be_v inflame_v altogether_o for_o the_o advance_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o dignity_n but_o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o your_o word_n which_o we_o will_v collect_v and_o reduce_v to_o certain_a summary_n head_n first_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v doubt_v p._n 192._o second_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n bind_v all_o christian_n of_o necessity_n p._n 211._o three_o yea_o though_o general_n counsel_n determine_v error_n yet_o that_o require_v at_o least_o external_a obedience_n four_o that_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n yet_o you_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o common_a view_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v p._n 226._o only_a except_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o the_o fundamental_a verity_n five_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n but_o the_o church_n prudent_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o apostle_n example_n act._n 15._o six_o that_o the_o difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n bind_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o those_o may_v be_v reverse_v by_o a_o after-councel_n seventhy_n a_o general_n council_n in_o thing_n clear_o and_o true_o determine_v can_v err_v but_o in_o that_o be_v infallible_a eight_o that_o it_o be_v pride_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n difinition_n yea_o unlawful_a and_o not_o stand_v with_o any_o government_n nine_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v contention_n or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n ten_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o two_o three_o etc._n etc._n thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a eleven_o that_o for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n creed_n and_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a we_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n twelve_o that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o
no_o salvation_n and_o that_o one_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v there_o no_o more_o which_o all_o papist_n profess_v and_o hold_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o shut_v out_o all_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o from_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a shall_v protestant_n grant_v notwithstanding_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o romish_a faith_n they_o shall_v utter_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o so_o shall_v bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v notorious_o uncharitable_a how_o first_o to_o protestant_a professor_n 2._o to_o papist_n to_o protestant_a professor_n cause_v the_o weak_a at_o least_o to_o waver_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o the_o apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o prevail_v not_o a_o little_a with_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n which_o you_o hold_v that_o protestant_n yea_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o we_o say_v the_o jesuit_n deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n although_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o say_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o which_o rome_n be_v again_o second_o protestant_n in_o not_o affirm_v this_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o see_v they_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v full_a of_o false_a ground_n and_o deep_a pit_n cover_v over_o with_o green_a leaf_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v certain_a and_o unavoidable_a destruction_n shall_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o to_o abandon_v that_o way_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o speed_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brothâ—r_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o ignorant_a papist_n we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o erranti_fw-la comiter_fw-la monstrare_fw-la viam_fw-la show_v those_o night-wanderer_n the_o right_a way_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n prove_v 26._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n ob._n but_o for_o protestant_n to_o have_v no_o better_o a_o opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n will_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v the_o rent_n be_v too_o wide_a so_o to_o be_v sow_v up_o with_o the_o rot_a thread_n of_o your_o charity_n nay_o such_o your_o charity_n keep_v papist_n the_o further_o off_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o salvation_n near_a home_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o too_o but_o however_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v gratia_n as_o you_o â—old_a we_o before_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n at_o the_o preach_v whereof_o some_o in_o his_o day_n as_o too_o many_o in_o we_o take_v offence_n he_o answer_v numideo_fw-la tacenda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v the_o truth_n therefore_o to_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o unjust_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o to_o their_o damnation_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o may_v receive_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n take_v offence_n at_o protestant_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la but_o acceptum_fw-la not_o a_o offence_n give_v but_o take_v and_o though_o some_o take_v offence_n yet_o other_o weigh_v by_o reason_n may_v thereby_o through_o god_n grace_n forsake_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v not_o we_o have_v free_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o distance_n and_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o we_o go_v the_o half_a way_n at_o least_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o we_o as_o before_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n concern_v revolt_v israel_n 15.19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o precious_a and_o pure_a gold_n with_o the_o base_a dross_n not_o truth_n with_o error_n not_o light_n with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o your_o part_n you_o say_v three_o not_o to_o deny_v papist_n salvation_n live_v and_o die_v papist_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o mistake_v charity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o but_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n arise_v from_o a_o spirit_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n and_o second_o such_o mistake_a charity_n be_v worse_a than_o no_o charity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v better_a if_o you_o have_v no_o such_o charity_n for_o your_o charity_n towards_o your_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n in_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o in_o any_o society_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v a_o nuzzle_v of_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o like_o the_o ape_n charity_n to_o her_o young_a one_o a_o strangle_v of_o they_o with_o too_o much_o hug_v and_o betray_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n that_o 13.22_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n that_o 11._o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o 5.20_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o that_o say_v 6.14_o peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o shut_v out_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n from_o god_n mercy_n nay_o you_o yourself_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n while_o you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o mean_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o popish_a religion_n and_o blind_a faith_n and_o therein_o you_o lull_v they_o fast_o asleep_a while_o you_o tell_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n thus_o you_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v when_o we_o by_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o overtake_v a_o silly_a papist_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n even_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o die_v thus_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o as_o thus_o die_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o he_o die_v no_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o charity_n we_o have_v towards_o silly_a papist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o under_o antichrist_n yoke_n to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o proceed_v l._n p._n 294_o 295._o io._n frith_n say_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1597._o that_o neither_o side_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o b._n ridley_n we_o confess_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o thâ—_n manner_n of_o be_v p_o and_o of_o this_o of_o ridley_n you_o say_v ibid._n it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o
what_o of_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o other_o sin_n too_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v but_o peril_n though_o great_a peril_n these_o pregnant_a wit_n have_v way_n and_o wile_n enough_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o peril_n and_o that_o by_o the_o clean_a strength_n of_o their_o art_n of_o equivocation_n wherein_o they_o be_v become_v the_o most_o expert_a master_n in_o the_o world_n except_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o since_o our_o judge_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v they_o shrewd_o to_o it_o as_o to_o confess_v whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o no_o which_o confession_n then_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o before_o such_o can_v make_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a say_v they_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o merit_n whither_o their_o many_o bad_a or_o their_o few_o good_a merit_n be_v not_o know_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n for_o salvation_n as_o your_o good_a brother_n stephen_n gardiner_n do_v at_o his_o death_n as_o before_o but_o when_o they_o die_v in_o so_o good_a a_o mood_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v as_o gardiner_n seem_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o in_o charity_n they_o do_v not_o while_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o same_o gap_n open_a for_o the_o people_n by_o which_o themselves_o get_v through_o conceal_v justification_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o silly_a vulgar_a in_o which_o desperate_a case_n have_v not_o your_o lordship_n charity_n put_v in_o to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o teach_v they_o a_o blind_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o scarce_o any_o jesuit_n before_o you_o ever_o know_v what_o have_v become_v of_o they_o but_o alas_o as_o you_o delude_v those_o silly_a ignorant_o by_o tell_v they_o such_o a_o way_n lead_v to_o heaven_n which_o will_v carry_v they_o straight_o to_o hell_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o do_v but_o dally_v with_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n only_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a precipice_n of_o perdition_n but_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o be_v their_o ghostly_a father_n indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v tell_v they_o plain_o their_o religion_n be_v idolatry_n heresy_n schism_n apostasy_n antichristianisme_n infidelity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o inâ—quity_n and_o impiety_n so_o as_o to_o live_v and_o die_v therein_o be_v inevitable_a damnation_n to_o all_o papist_n whatsoever_o but_o double_a damnation_n to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v 48_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_v shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o 58.4.5_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_n her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o i_o will_v follow_v my_o lord_n council_n 15.14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 23.32_o fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v there_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n what_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o schismatic_n be_v a_o romanist_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o a_o schismatic_a and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o one_o church_n and_o so_o your_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o you_o and_o rome_n be_v all_o schismatic_n look_v to_o it_o but_o i_o may_v not_o leap_v over_o that_o which_o you_o have_v stumble_v upon_o namely_o rome_n tyranny_n to_o boot_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o such_o tyranny_n be_v confine_v to_o rome_n save_v that_o all_o tyranny_n be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o place_n within_o any_o bound_n you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n certain_o then_o this_o one_o church_n what_o ever_o you_o pretend_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o who_o very_a foundation_n be_v tyranny_n because_o hierarchicall_a as_o pope_n hadoian_a 4._o a_o english_a man_n lie_v extreme_a sick_a say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n more_o wicked_a than_o the_o pope_n who_o popedom_n be_v found_v in_o blood_n and_o be_v maintain_v with_o blood_n wherein_o he_o be_v romulus_n his_o successor_n who_o in_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o rome_n slay_v his_o brother_n remus_n and_o wherein_o do_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o popedom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v short_a of_o the_o pope_n save_v that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o you_o have_v have_v not_o you_o in_o your_o hand_n like_o that_o roman_a jupiter_n the_o pope_n your_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n to_o blast_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o you_o please_v or_o those_o who_o do_v not_o please_v you_o do_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o high_a commission_n like_o the_o pope_n court_n of_o inquisition_n extend_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o christian_n of_o all_o liberty_n and_o livelihood_n you_o will_v say_v you_o use_v no_o 298._o faggot_n as_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o but_o â—_z the_o default_n you_o only_o want_v a_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o want_v not_o your_o devise_n arm_v both_o with_o your_o own_o power_n and_o borrow_v of_o other_o to_o afflict_v man_n worse_o then_o with_o death_n as_o before_o be_v show_v in_o the_o forename_a example_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o such_o tyranny_n both_o english_a and_o romish_a the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o l._n p._n 299._o i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n leave_v other_o man_n free_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n now_o you_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a then_o before_o but_o how_o do_v you_o leave_v other_o man_n free_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n when_o for_o not_o be_v of_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n you_o censure_v they_o of_o stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o romanist_n as_o they_o be_v romanist_n so_o as_o your_o judgement_n be_v that_o romanist_n as_o they_o be_v romanist_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la no_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o popery_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v and_o just_o so_o say_v those_o protestant_n who_o you_o censure_v for_o stiff_a churlish_a and_o uncharitable_a only_o you_o qualify_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o as_o still_o you_o save_v harmless_a your_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n that_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o do_v and_o believe_v right_a or_o wrong_v and_o you_o distinguish_v that_o as_o romanist_n they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o as_o christian_n believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ._n but_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o your_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v or_o know_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o creed_n how_o much_o less_o believe_v it_o if_o they_o can_v mumble_v over_o their_o creed_n as_o many_o a_o blind_a priest_n do_v his_o mâ—sse_n it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o they_o say_v it_o for_o one_o of_o their_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o they_o do_v their_o ave_fw-la marie_n so_o that_o way_n what_o hope_n or_o possibility_n can_v they_o have_v of_o salvation_n and_o for_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n to_o that_o we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o say_v you_o they_o be_v christian_n so_o you_o say_v they_o be_v romanist_n too_o as_o one_o tell_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n of_o julianus_n the_o cardinal_n speak_v something_o in_o his_o commendation_n he_o
of_o england_n do_v again_o you_o make_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n of_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o romanist_n whither_o this_o or_o that_o go_v to_o each_o other_o church_n so_o his_o conscience_n put_v not_o a_o bar_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n and_o here_o also_o you_o put_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o well_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o his_o roman_a manner_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o your_o protestant_a do_v after_o your_o english_a manner_n and_o perhaps_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o great_a between_o you_o but_o that_o you_o will_v well_o enough_o agree_v when_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o reckon_n but_o now_o what_o if_o one_o of_o your_o simple_a protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a mass_n with_o â—ou_v it_o seem_v so_o so_o his_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o not_o and_o what_o conscience_n have_v your_o ignorant_a protestant_n to_o hinder_a he_o in_o this_o case_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o what_o know_v protestant_n have_v you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o make_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o bear_v a_o double_a and_o contrary_a sense_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o either_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a and_o do_v not_o resolve_v either_o way_n but_o leave_v your_o church_n in_o suspense_n how_o then_o can_v any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o neither_o yourself_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v or_o at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v your_o church_n concern_v your_o article_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o may_v you_o not_o fair_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engdaud_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o resolution_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v till_o your_o lordship_n have_v resolve_v they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n sense_n of_o your_o article_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a edâ—ct_n athenticke_a and_o every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n counsel_n when_o the_o error_n of_o one_o must_v be_v obey_v till_o another_o equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n with_o your_o edict_n for_o resolution_n your_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v romanist_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o be_v there_o but_o mass_n enough_o to_o entertain_v they_o as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v priest_n enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n have_v they_o but_o church_n so_o long_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o broad_a gate_n be_v set_v upon_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o your_o so_o much_o wish_v and_o plot_v reconcliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o add_v l._n p_o 376._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v uâ—_n a_o different_a religion_n fâ—r_a thâ—_n christian_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a grâ—ssâ—_n corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n sâ—yâ—s_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o p._n by_o protestant_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o you_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o faith_n as_o antichristian_a which_o you_o avow_v for_o christian_n the_o same_o with_o you_o but_o they_o differ_v say_v you_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n how_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n i_o understand_v not_o this_o babylonish_n language_n but_o wherein_o then_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o undiffer_v religion_n in_o some_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n say_v you_o but_o in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o gross_a corruption_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o common_a to_o you_o both_o and_o what_o gross_a corruption_n be_v common_a to_o both_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reckon_n of_o corruption_n at_o all_o each_o cover_v other_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o charity_n yea_o such_o as_o you_o both_o agree_v in_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a yea_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o mass_n this_o than_o must_v be_v that_o same_o undiffer_a christian_a religion_n which_o you_o both_o set_v up_o and_o herein_o how_o much_o do_v you_o dister_v have_v you_o not_o both_o your_o altar_n the_o main_a substance_n on_o the_o service_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n attend_v as_o your_o priest_n sacrifice_n image_n crucifix_n adoration_n organ_n curious_a music_n and_o many_o other_o devise_n for_o your_o pompous_a service_n your_o liturgy_n differ_v more_o in_o the_o language_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o differ_v in_o transustantiation_n yet_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o real_a presence_n confess_v and_o profess_v with_o you_o as_o be_v note_v before_o but_o you_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n on_o which_o side_n each_o side_n say_v you_o charge_v other_o i_o have_v hear_v two_o butter_n woman_n scold_v and_o each_o lay_v to_o other_o grievous_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n which_o of_o these_o trow_v you_o be_v the_o honest_a woman_n she_o haply_o that_o have_v less_o play_v the_o whore_n than_o the_o other_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o opportunity_n you_o and_o rome_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o gross_a corruption_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o shame_n of_o both_o the_o more_o appear_v your_o gross_a corruption_n on_o both_o side_n can_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o you_o can_v be_v quiet_a yea_o and_o that_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o salvation_n too_o for_o have_v you_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n both_o your_o altar_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o sacrifice_v upon_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v you_o neither_o faith_n nor_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o who_o also_o you_o sacrifice_v thereon_o together_o with_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o your_o altar_n do_v overthrow_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o true_a believer_n if_o then_o you_o both_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o gross_a corruption_n as_o those_o whereby_o your_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o endanger_v but_o destroy_v which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v not_o what_o need_v there_o be_v any_o odds_n between_o you_o for_o the_o rest_n both_o side_n complain_v of_o each_o other_o both_o have_v their_o corruption_n and_o gross_a one_o too_o such_o as_o overthrow_v salvation_n then_o let_v your_o conscious_a ingenuity_n confess_v to_o each_o other_o and_o your_o conscientious_a charity_n senec._n pardon_v each_o other_o and_o so_o let_v the_o world_n be_v trouble_v no_o more_o with_o your_o difference_n but_o be_v good_a friend_n and_o agree_v as_o sister_n l._n p._n ibid._n it_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v
before_o he_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v about_o precedency_n which_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v before_o another_o oh_o devout_a and_o humble_a prelate_n o_o holy_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o man_n like_v to_o remedy_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o themselves_o how_o come_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o arius_n but_o by_o the_o prelate_n when_o but_o athanasius_n one_o chief_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o how_o get_v antichrist_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la vniversale_fw-la universal_a head_n or_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o dessent_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n which_o cause_v their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n bring_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o that_o height_n so_o as_o the_o prelate_n be_v worse_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o remedy_n of_o who_o schism_n they_o be_v by_o man_n prescription_n erect_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a city_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o stickle_v for_o one_o headship_n over_o all_o to_o reconcile_v all_o and_o so_o the_o popedom_n itself_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v erect_v in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la for_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o these_o two_o prelate_n strive_v for_o this_o supremacy_n and_o both_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o humility_n john_n of_o constantinople_n become_v a_o great_a fast_o whereupon_o he_o be_v style_v johannes_n jejunator_n john_n the_o fast_o gregory_n then_o of_o rome_n though_o he_o thunder_v against_o johns_n ambition_n call_v he_o that_o have_v or_o affect_v that_o title_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o see_v john_n like_o to_o prevail_v with_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o humility_n gregory_n style_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o come_v behind_o for_o humility_n but_o indeed_o therein_o betray_v his_o pride_n when_o his_o humility_n be_v but_o in_o emulation_n and_o we_o see_v in_o gregory_n registrum_fw-la in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n how_o low_o he_o descend_v in_o most_o base_a flattery_n to_o that_o parricide_n phocas_n and_o his_o empress_n to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o will_v not_o episcopal_a zeal_n do_v for_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o thus_o he_o keep_v john_n off_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o be_v filius_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la the_o son_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o near_a sure_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o gregory_n decease_a and_o sabianus_n succeed_v and_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n boniface_n 3._o the_o next_o successor_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o phocas_n and_o so_o each_o confirm_a other_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n cruelty_n in_o a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n body_n and_o thus_o come_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v 17.18_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o rome_n then_o do_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n so_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n not_o constantinople_n which_o be_v not_o the_o imperial_a câ—ty_n till_o constantine_n so_o make_v it_o but_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o feat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n thus_o describe_v thus_o from_o bishop_n emulation_n ambition_n contention_n one_o against_o another_o for_o honour_n precedency_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n come_v antichrist_n to_o mount_v upon_o that_o beast_n which_o have_v 7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o yourself_o 176._o confess_v the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o place_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o you_o say_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o impartial_a way_n be_v that_o the_o be_v honour_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o the_o great_a city_n the_o great_a bishop_n and_o thus_o rome_n primacy_n in_o order_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o supremacy_n in_o authority_n again_o you_o say_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n whence_o this_o call_v not_o from_o god_n and_o of_o aaron_n priesthood_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a call_v and_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o etc._n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o call_v he_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v whereon_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v found_v now_o you_o will_v be_v account_v apostolic_a and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o where_o be_v your_o call_v we_o find_v no_o such_o call_v as_o of_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n not_o over_o god_n minister_n i_o mean_v either_o therefore_o prove_v your_o call_v from_o god_n or_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o deny_v your_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o usurp_a tyranny_n if_o you_o allege_v those_o bishop_n so_o call_v act._n 20.28_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o tit._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n we_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n to_o be_v but_o presbyter_n over_o the_o several_a congregation_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o episkópous_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n as_o more_o full_o at_o after_o if_o you_o allege_v timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v soon_o answer_v they_o be_v only_a evangelist_n no_o bishop_n those_o epigraphee_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o to_o 2_o tim._n and_o tit._n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n but_o be_v add_v long_o after_o at_o the_o leasâ—_n 400._o year_n it_o behoove_v you_o therefore_o to_o prove_v your_o call_v better_a before_o you_o so_o press_v and_o oppress_v we_o with_o your_o authority_n but_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 177._o among_o these_o to_o wit_n patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n there_o be_v effectual_a subjection_n respective_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n p._n here_o you_o confess_v that_o all_o subjection_n of_o metropolitan_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v but_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n ergo_fw-la not_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o confess_v open_o in_o high_a commission_n that_o no_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n so_o as_o though_o you_o call_v your_o calling_n apostolic_a yet_o your_o archbishopric_n be_v not_o apostolic_a in_o exercise_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o your_o province_n this_o you_o have_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o papal_a canon_n for_o as_o for_o positive_a if_o you_o mean_v the_o politic_a law_n of_o prince_n you_o will_v not_o take_v your_o authority_n from_o they_o and_o the_o judge_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o king_n edict_n that_o your_o exercise_v your_o authority_n and_o keep_v court_n in_o your_o own_o name_n be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o trench_a upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v where_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o discretion_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o thus_o you_o be_v loose_v off_o from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o deny_v you_o any_o title_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o call_v over_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v to_o sit_v between_o two_o stool_n or_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o one_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n but_o whereas_o you_o confess_v before_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n one_o over_o another_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v true_a bishop_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n or_o call_v of_o lord_n bishop_n whereby_o they_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v note_v sufficient_o before_o but_o as_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v by_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v though_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v repress_v yet_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n the_o more_o firm_o establish_v l._n p._n 183._o the_o
patriarch_n of_o rome_n have_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o etc._n etc._n p._n what_o the_o protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v so_o and_o so_o but_o what_o they_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o what_o right_o be_v another_o and_o this_o the_o reform_a protestant_n never_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o say_v you_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o place_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o purpose_n or_o end_n you_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o instead_o of_o avoid_v confusion_n this_o strew_v the_o way_n to_o build_v up_o babylon_n confusion_n itself_o and_o yourself_o say_v as_o much_o 176._o this_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o great_a imperial_a city_n so_o as_o primacy_n join_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n too_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n and_o you_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o you_o in_o the_o royal_a court_n what_o confusion_n the_o one_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o empire_n itself_o the_o world_n know_v and_o what_o the_o other_o may_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n royal_a the_o lord_n know_v and_o he_o in_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o if_o such_o confusion_n to_o state_n than_o what_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o that_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o poor_a fisherman_n such_o a_o principality_n this_o be_v more_o than_o primacy_n unless_o primacy_n be_v by_o your_o interpretation_n principality_n nay_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n principality_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o other_o church_n then_o sure_o your_o primacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o principality_n too_o though_o less_o potent_a and_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o for_o at_o your_o high_a commission_n board_n at_o dr_n bastwick_v censure_n you_o do_v prove_v most_o brave_o from_o scripture_n itself_o that_o you_o be_v prince_n what_o scripture_n you_o allege_v psal._n 45.16_o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n 45.16_o who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o conclude_v you_o hence_o ergo_fw-la prelate_n be_v prince_n we_o deny_v your_o inference_n and_o consequence_n how_o prove_v you_o it_o i_o know_v you_o will_v straight_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o stay_v awhile_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_a judge_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a play_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v a_o great_a stroke_n there_o for_o he_o also_o aledge_v this_o place_n for_o you_o and_o himself_o too_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o all_o prelate_n under_o he_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o interpretation_n as_o best_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o able_a to_o express_v themselves_o now_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o those_o prince_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o land_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o god_n child_n true_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o these_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n 1.6_o and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n now_o if_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n than_o also_o prince_n and_o in_o 2.5_o peter_n we_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n so_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o if_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o prince_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o 17_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o sâ—_n be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v the_o 2.11_o brethren_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v therefore_o prince_n and_o yet_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o prelate_n be_v prince_n they_o be_v such_o as_o solomon_n describe_v by_o another_o title_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o true_a prince_n god_n child_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o evil_a which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o prophecy_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n what_o be_v the_o evil_a what_o that_o error_n of_o ruler_n namely_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o low_a place_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o who_o be_v these_o rich_a that_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n the_o rich_a in_o faith_n say_v james._n and_o who_o be_v these_o prince_n that_o walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o god_n child_n who_o be_v true_a prince_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o folly_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n who_o more_o proper_o than_o prelate_n which_o be_v as_o those_o of_o who_o james_n speak_v in_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o goodly_a place_n while_o god_n poor_a child_n sit_v below_o on_o the_o footstool_n and_o who_o those_o servant_n on_o horse_n prelate_n on_o their_o foot-cloth_n ride_v in_o pomp_n while_o god_n people_n trudge_v a_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v because_o you_o be_v no_o fool_n nor_o servant_n indeed_o you_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o as_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o prelate_n do_v as_o solomon_n say_v 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o now_o do_v not_o you_o make_v yourselves_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o as_o you_o be_v prelate_n and_o again_o be_v there_o any_o such_o fool_n as_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n before_o heaven_n or_o that_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o you_o prelate_n so_o your_o own_o vain_a profession_n and_o practice_n proclaim_v you_o to_o be_v folly_n it_o self_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o be_v you_o not_o servant_n servant_n of_o sin_n servant_n of_o your_o own_o lust_n and_o other_o man_n 16._o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o humility_n as_o if_o you_o be_v servi_fw-la servorum_fw-la servant_n of_o servante_n as_o the_o proud_a pope_n style_v himself_o which_o be_v 9_o cham_n curse_n do_v you_o not_o exalt_v yourselves_o as_o domini_fw-la dominantium_fw-la mount_v on_o your_o rich_a and_o prance_a palphrys_n while_o you_o 66.12_o ride_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a heaven_n breed_v prince_n that_o go_v afoot_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v so_o mount_v but_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o mount_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n hold_v of_o his_o stirrup_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v terrible_a angry_a with_o the_o frederick_n emperor_n for_o hold_v the_o wrong_a stirrup_n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n trow_v you_o then_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o error_n but_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o have_v give_v 17._o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n they_o shall_v become_v his_o vasall_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la which_o you_o apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n i_o can_v more_o proper_o and_o true_o parallel_v or_o compare_v it_o
they_o be_v teach_v this_o one_o main_a principle_n that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o must_v merit_v their_o salvation_n now_o this_o all_o papist_n learned_a and_o unlern_v profess_v this_o unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o so_o they_o be_v necessary_o and_o certain_o damn_v for_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v damnation_n as_o before_o it_o show_v and_o say_v the_o prophet_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o three_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o they_o conform_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n now_o what_o be_v the_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n namely_o to_o go_v to_o shrief_n or_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n his_o ghostly_a father_n as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v as_o the_o fernall_a glory_n publish_v by_o your_o chaplein_n licence_n teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n against_o easter_n to_o keep_v his_o lent-fast_a strict_o so_o as_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o grievous_a penance_n not_o to_o eat_v a_o egg_n all_o that_o time_n and_o so_o observe_v all_o othor_n fasting-day_n in_o the_o year_n together_o with_o all_o holiday_n to_o say_v over_o their_o bead_n every_o day_n in_o repeat_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la mary_n creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n â—f_o either_o they_o be_v so_o learned_a or_o devout_a to_o go_v to_o their_o daily_a mass_n and_o matin_n where_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n to_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n nor_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o magpie_n to_o call_v upon_o such_o a_o saint_n his_o special_a mediator_n and_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la mary_n before_o such_o a_o image_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o lady_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a observation_n wherein_o a_o popish_a religious_a life_n consist_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o religious_a life_n of_o your_o ignorant_a silly_a papist_n wherein_o live_v and_o die_v he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o may_v believe_v your_o doctrine_n but_o to_o this_o you_o add_v a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o what_o or_o to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n ghostly_a discipline_n when_o he_o enjoin_v sore_a penance_n as_o whipping-cheare_n in_o lent_n or_o the_o like_a or_o if_o you_o mean_v peaceable_a obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o in_o england_n that_o must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n direction_n and_o limitation_n they_o must_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o in_o some_o case_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o though_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o save_v his_o purse_n he_o come_v once_o a_o month_n to_o church_n and_o hear_v your_o service_n yet_o sermon_n he_o must_v not_o hear_v especial_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v puritannicall_a for_o that_o may_v turn_v he_o quite_o from_o his_o popery_n and_o thus_o such_o partly_o by_o their_o peaceable_a civil_a life_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o humble_a popish_a religious_a life_n so_o live_v and_o die_v may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o to_o such_o silly_a ignorant_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v salvation_n why_o so_o for_o first_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n say_v you_o we_o what_o we_o we_o to_o wit_n you_o and_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v not_o need_v to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o that_o church_n with_o which_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n lest_o otherwise_o you_o may_v leave_v yourselves_o as_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o other_o do_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o your_o learning_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a that_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n blindness_n superstition_n idolatry_n infidelity_n and_o as_o a_o drown_a man_n know_v it_o not_o may_v secure_o wrap_v himself_o in_o the_o shroud_n or_o mantle_n of_o his_o silly_a ignorance_n and_o so_o go_v to_o heaven_n thus_o have_v you_o learned_a christ._n but_o we_o we_o i_o say_v that_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o with_o all_o her_o abomination_n 4.21_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n rule_n even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 22_o to_o put_v off_o and_o renounce_v the_o former_a conversation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n walk_v v._n 18._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o â—â—sâ—viousnesse_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n add_v but_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o as_o to_o think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o heathenish_a life_n drown_v in_o ignorance_n from_o which_o you_o can_v distinguish_v the_o life_n of_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n except_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o stupid_a and_o full_a of_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o all_o abomination_n than_o the_o heathen_a be_v and_o save_v that_o papist_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o i_o say_v so_o learned_a christ._n what_o be_v then_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o that_o you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o without_o this_o learning_n neither_o any_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n nor_o the_o most_o pregnant_a acute_a learned_a arch-prelate_n can_v be_v save_v we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n impute_v and_o of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inherent_a and_o shine_v forth_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pope-holynesse_n in_o keep_v of_o a_o lent_n fast_o or_o worship_v of_o a_o altar_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o man_n devise_v this_o you_o learn_v not_o of_o christ._n for_o christ_n say_v â—_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commadement_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a tradition_n this_o holiness_n save_v not_o but_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o second_o you_o call_v it_o stiffness_n charity_n and_o churlishness_n in_o protestant_n to_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o see_v your_o charity_n to_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_a great_a as_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o malice_n against_o those_o some_o protestant_n you_o speak_v it_o be_v it_o stiffness_n to_o avouch_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v bebaiousthai_fw-fr as_o the_o 3.8_o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n constant_o affirm_v what_o not_o only_o be_v truth_n but_o also_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o consequence_n as_o concern_v the_o savation_n of_o soul_n by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o and_o when_o man_n be_v seduce_v in_o a_o false_a persuasion_n thereof_o call_v you_o this_o churlishness_n certain_o this_o churlishness_n in_o so_o deny_v be_v better_a than_o your_o charity_n in_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o this_o which_o you_o call_v churlishness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a charity_n when_o your_o charity_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n for_o true_a charity_n ever_o consist_v with_o verity_n else_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n but_o vanity_n now_o those_o protestant_n which_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v it_o upon_o sound_n and_o solid_a ground_n even_o upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o without_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n
protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a and_o be_v this_o difference_n trow_v you_o so_o small_a that_o cost_v both_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n and_o frith_n their_o life_n for_o you_o cite_v they_o all_o 3_o in_o one_o page_n call_v they_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n martyr_n you_o do_v not_o call_v they_o beware_v of_o that_o so_o as_o time_n kà rin_v for_o honour_n sake_n you_o mention_v they_o not_o so_o you_o cite_v calvin_n a_o little_a before_o who_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n you_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rascal_n and_o these_o martyr_n be_v they_o who_o one_o of_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n dr._n heylin_n in_o a_o book_n license_v by_o your_o chaplein_a style_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a passage_n touch_v this_o point_n from_o pag._n 292._o to_o 296._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n quoad_fw-la moaum_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n now_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v to_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o word_n and_o name_n and_o verbal_a expression_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n many_o time_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o great_a error_n although_o at_o first_o they_o mean_v no_o harm_n that_o use_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o primitive_a father_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n they_o little_o dream_v what_o a_o altar_n it_o will_v prove_v afterward_o as_o whereon_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n christ_n natural_a body_n so_o when_o they_o call_v minister_n priest_n they_o imagine_v not_o that_o those_o priest_n will_v prove_v afterward_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n they_o never_o suspect_v that_o this_o will_v become_v afterward_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o bâ—ood_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a name_n so_o take_v up_o give_v occasion_n afterward_o of_o set_v up_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o express_v divine_a matter_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v they_o see_v then_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n as_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o real_a presence_n so_o call_v and_o so_o understand_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v it_o make_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v it_o spill_v so_o as_o it_o have_v get_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o very_a bad_a name_n and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n or_o word_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n express_v their_o great_a idol_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o david_n say_v 16.4_o their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n so_o as_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v divine_a thing_n of_o scripture_n by_o yea_o k._n hezechiah_n when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v 21.9_o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v unto_o 4â—_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o these_o word_n the_o real_a presence_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n abuse_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o uphold_v of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o never_o use_v it_o more_o and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereto_o by_o your_o lordship_n as_o by_o any_o for_o as_o this_o word_n real_a presence_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o want_v not_o suspicion_n that_o you_o so_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o your_o book_n which_o general_o complye_v with_o popery_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o three_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o speech_n which_o have_v now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o you_o in_o public_a court_n where_o speak_v of_o altars-placing_a you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v above_o god-allmighty_a which_o must_v needs_o imply_v as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o either_o your_o altar_n be_v your_o god_n almighty_a or_o else_o god_n almighty_a have_v a_o local_a presence_n and_o residence_n there_o upon_o your_o altar_n and_o so_o four_o your_o eager_a zeal_n in_o promote_a of_o altar_n make_v we_o much_o to_o suspect_v your_o real_a presence_n as_o fear_v all_o will_v not_o be_v well_o when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v up_o and_o let_v down_o this_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n allmighty_n into_o our_o belly_n and_o so_o also_o five_o your_o priest_n by_o that_o name_n do_v increase_v the_o suspicion_n and_o six_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o and_o improper_o and_o seven_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v but_o dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o you_o to_o restore_v it_o where_o you_o have_v it_o or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o so_o well_o to_o use_v it_o let_v it_o be_v to_o yourself_o or_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n trouble_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o any_o more_o which_o desire_v not_o more_o matter_n for_o a_o new_a book_n of_o martyr_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n first_o for_o joh._n frith_n word_n not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a first_o however_o the_o word_n sound_v we_o must_v weigh_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o best_a commentary_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v even_o therefore_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o sacramental_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v second_o to_o take_v frith_n word_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o believer_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o comfort_v nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n therein_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o say_v 26.11_o i_o have_v you_o not_o always_o 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 8.34_o who_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o last_o admit_v his_o word_n may_v be_v stretch_v to_o the_o full_a breadth_n of_o your_o sense_n which_o be_v erroneous_a we_o must_v measure_v all_o man_n word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o divin_fw-fr matter_n if_o they_o dissent_v or_o come_v short_a or_o go_v